Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

I woke up the next morning to get ready for work. Later on, I went into the kitchen to brew some coffee for him to drink, make us lunch for that day, and cook breakfast for us to eat. Hondo walks in next greeting

"Good morning Babygirl.”

I replied “Morning”.

Our houses and apartments are now alive and noisy. Back home at Graceland, my real dad is brewing some coffee for them to drink. Nat walks in next greeting

“Good morning dad,” she told him.

“Morning Mija,” he replied.

She took out a glass for herself and the mugs.

George and mom are also cooking breakfast at their stoves. As for Nat took out the remaining place settings to put them on the island. The team sets our kitchen tables. Mikey grabs a water bottle then head upstairs. He took a quick shower to get ready. Later on, he greets everyone else while giving our sister her kiss.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in their assigned seats at the table. Mikey came a little close to sit at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, they locked the front doors. All of them head to the cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. My family heads to their missions.

Hondo pulls into our parking lot at the LAPD. Both of us walked into the building together. The first person we see is Captain Cortez.

"Good morning Captain Cortez, I am Tia,” I told her.

“Nice to meet you, Tia,” she answered.

Within minutes after that, the team arrives one by one.

“You’re here today T,” they exclaimed giving me a bear hug.

It’s my day off from school. Of course, I gave all of them a hug back. They head to the locker room to change then the briefing room to get ready for work.

I stood in the corner of the room taking in the topic that they are talking about. The only thoughts that are going this make me feel like I am at Graceland. Deke realizes that I am standing that looking at them. He calls my attention Earth to Tia. Luca tries next waving his hand in front of my face.

"Oh, Hey Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

This is why I left the field work to you guys. I will stay here and help Captain Cortez with whatever she needs help on. Remember my class with you later Tan. Yeah, I will do it when we get back from our call.

They head to Black Betty for work. Of course, the usual four are in the back. Luca and Tan are in the front seat. Since when are you giving lessons. I am just trying to bond with her. Also, she needs to know how SWAT works.

Graceland was always easier because she began right out of the academy.

“Captain, what are your plans for today?” I asked. I am here all day doing paperwork.

"You can help me,” she answered.

Sounds like a plan Captain.

We walked into the room with tvs all over the place. She explains to me what we are going to do. Okay, let’s get you a com. A lot of memories starts flooding back to me.

“T, I see that you miss your last job,” she told me.

” Yeah, I do Captain everything here reminds me of it,” I replied. That’s law enforcement for you. Doesn’t matter what branch you work for.

I worked with the FBI for a few years before slowing down to come here. You didn’t get to meet my big brother Johnny last time. My twin brother is passing tomorrow to bring lunch. We are going to do a hangout some with you guys. All of you guys will meet each other.

The only exception to that rule is Street who already knows Joe aka Johnny. It sounds fun T. We should get back to work now. I agree with the Captain. Of course, we are looking at the tv screens again.

"Yeah, I can relate Tia. Been here since the beginning when Hondo and the team came as one,” Captain told me.

Later on, the headquarters is noisy again. They put their tons of gear down. All of them changed in the locker room.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats. Conversations are going on throughout both teams. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Everyone splits up to go in their own directions. Professor Sebastian and I went to the tech room. My class started that afternoon. He taught me how to breach a door. Minutes after that he hands it to me. T, please try it now.

Both of us head to the kitchen. Of course, the door is shut. Today has been a hard day for you. Yes, I have thought about Graceland all day. I thought that you would need a comforting touch. My favorite drink is placed in front of me with marshmallows.

Usually depending on who gets up to brew the coffee that morning will mix my hot chocolate. Mikey is always out for his run at this time. I drank it in his tumbler I took when I moved into Graceland. Also, I got the kitchen ready for breakfast. We washed the dishes in the sink together.

"Thank You, Captain America,” I told him.

"Anytime Dreamer,” he replied.

Mikey is into superheroes. When we dated we had keys made of the Super cousins. He had a copy of both Superman for his condo and Super girl for our apartment. Both of you are a match made in comic book heaven.

Chris walks into the room. Aww !!! She caught us in a hug and took a picture. Minutes after that she sent it to the other guys and Johnny.

“Oh my sweet JT,” she called.

We pulled away from each other.

" How much of that did you hear?” we asked.

” The last ten minutes,” Chris replied.

You four are such nerds. The guys already have a dating pool up. Your plan just backfired I can’t sleep with him because he is my brothers best friend. Maybe it will work better for you two.

Everyone went home that day. All our bags are left by the door. I cooked a fast dish at the stove. Please watch this while I changed out of these. I took a quick bath in my room. You can also cook.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Mikey is eating at our island. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Mom unpacks the dishwasher. As for Hondo and daddy washes the dishes to refill the dishwasher.

I sat at the table writing the same piece for the next day. As for Hondo is watching tv. He looks over at our kitchen table. Babygirl is so deep in thought. Minutes after that I replied to him you’ll get used to it.

Storytime is in full swing now. A long break to get refills for their drinks. Jokes are told during this time. Their laughs are heard on each end of the beach. As for the stars shone brightly over their heads as the fire crackled in front of them.

Mikey walks back up the shore to our house. Upon his arrival left on the lights for the others and put his bottle in our sink. He went upstairs to change into his jammies and brush his teeth. Seconds later he sat on the chaise reading our book. Wishing that I was sitting next to him to read my chapter.

Our family came in dragging the cooler with them. The elder members added their bottles in our sinks. As for the younger ones threw away their juice boxes in the bins. Our little sister unpacks the cooler. Mikey threw away the bottles and dumps the ice. They head upstairs to get ready for bed.

The team returns in the room. All of them sat on the couch or in its surrounding areas. Soon our tv set is turned Mikey came a little closer to them and chose a show from the box. Our older siblings are now cuddling with each other. His head is rested on our big sister’s shoulder.

Minutes after that he spoke up I think that I am going to go by SWAT tomorrow. Here’s the address to it. John gave it to him. Put together her stuff and leave it by the door. Someone is missing his right hip.

You are acting like she is moving back east. She’s living just down the road. It is not in this house. At least it is still in the same state. She probably had a hard time leaving us to Levi. Calm down, Levi. I am not doing that now. This temper tantrum you are having isn’t working. Let’s send a picture to Ninja. No, don’t please she will show it to them. Act your age then.

This will make you feel better Mikey. My best friend Jim is an officer over there. Here’s his cell phone number. I am going to save it and text him. My work here is finished at least for now. Roger types the first message.

Texting
Mike: Hey Jim
Jim: Hey Mike
Mike: Good and you
Jim: fine thanks
Mike: John just told me about you

Jim: Same with your twin
Mike: ok
Jim: I’ll see you tomorrow
Mike: Bye
end of texting

You remind us of the Snickers commercial. Mikey finally chills out after a few kisses. There’s not a rush on the box. We can start packing it today. Once we are finished it’ll go to her. I pick up my things and say goodnight to Hondo.

"Night Babygirl,” he replied.

Within minutes I walked over to my room for bed. Missing my dress shirt and Pedro. The usual process is underway right now.

All the apartments and houses in our group are chilling right now. Laughter is dying down. Seconds later our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Each team mentioned goodnights to each other. As for the teams went to their own rooms. Nat walked into her bedroom. Everyone else joins Mel soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into the apartment. Baby girl time to get up. Okay Hondo, I replied. I walked into the kitchen to make a sandwich for him. The coffee pot is brew one mug.

Please do me a favor tell our Captain to be busy when my twin is there.

“Why Baby girl?” he asked.
"He banged his last boss and I really don’t want to lose the job because he can’t keep it in his pants,” I replied.

Bye, I will see you later at headquarters.

I sat at the table to eat breakfast and washed the dishes. Moments after that requested an Uber to take me to school. Thanking the driver I closed the door and went to class. Both my classmates and teacher greeted me. The class sat in our desks.

Meanwhile at SWAT headquarters with Hondo and the team changing into their work clothes. Tia told me about her twin brother yesterday and hanging out with them tomorrow. He is also coming to visit today. During that time she doesn’t want you to see him. Baby girl wants to stay working here.

She got a little graphic. I will keep my word to her. You need to get to the briefing now.
“Okay Captain, I am heading there now,” he replied.
Hondo met up the rest of his team.

I am excitedly working on my assignment at my desk. My classmate that is sitting next to me looks over at me. You look like you just finished drinking some Red Bull. Actually, I don’t really do energy drinks.

My twin brother is going to see me the first time since I left home. Technically by the law are just ex-coworkers and roommates. I resigned from my last job because I can’t take the field work anymore. This one is far easier I am doing administrative stuff at SWAT. As they say in law enforcement desk aren’t the place to be.

As for Hondo in Black Betty heading to their mission. Hondo is deep in thought right now. The guys are trying to get him out of his head. Chris you guys are looking forward to meeting Michael when we get back. Her twin has issues.

Mike texted me yesterday. You met him partially. As for my Baby girl told me that he slept with his boss. She is afraid that he will do it again. Baby girl never told me what her name is. I am guessing that it was Jessica.

Seconds later the class is wrapping up for the day. I requested an Uber to the office. The captain is the first person that I saw. I talked to Hondo this morning he shared your fear with me. Locker room bound to put my bag in our locker that afternoon.

Our headquarters is noisy again. The team puts down their belongings.
Hey Peanut Gallery.
Oh, T, they replied. Everyone is nice and sweaty.
Go change I am not going to give you any hugs now.

As for Mikey pulls into Hector’s to pick up lunch for us. Seconds later he drove to my job. He parks his car and walks into the building. Mikey asked where the kitchen. The cop directs him.
I walked into our kitchen. Mikey is sitting down at the table. There you are, Mimi. I bought some Hector’s. Just so know you my boss’ name is Jessica. You stay away from her.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in their assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team stayed in the kitchen. Greetings and ranks are exchanged between them. I am all up under him. You are my home. Everyone else splits up. Our kitchen only has four people left in it.

I am going to the bathroom. You three play nice. Get to know each other while I am gone. Okay Rookie, T, and Dreamer. I am at home already your into the comics. Yes, I am Mike. By the way, she calls us the hybrid version of you.

" Why hybrid guys?” he asked.
" Luca has your blonde hair and he was abused as a munchkin,” they replied.

Knowing how Mimi is soon she will have you and the guys on this team wrapped around her finger. I am afraid that I already there Mike.

Seconds later I returned from my trip. You three friends yet. Johnny told me that you two go back. When my parents got into it with each other I would go to his place. Jessie came in the kitchen for coffee.

I am Captain Jessica Cortez. There’s a twinkle in his eyes. He’s Mike, the guys mentioned in unison. You’re the twin that I heard got a little too personal with his boss. His face instantly turned red. My sister told you not exactly. Roger, I know what your thinking. Both of us told him at the same time

" No”.

Don’t try to take advantage of her, you guys? It’s happened on multiple occasions before. She still hasn’t recovered from the last one yet. I have been taking therapy to help me with that before I got here. We have a therapist here when she is ready to use her.

Luca has a dog named Duke. As for my ex-girlfriend and I have a dog too. His name is BD. BD stands for Beach Dog. Sometime we should meet up for the dogs to play. My sister rubbing pattern changes when she is in pain.

Panic attacks take everything out of her. She likes to sleep it off. Just so you guys know she will want to use one of your beds. We understand Mike. Captain told us that we are going to hang out with you and the team tomorrow after shift.

“She’s your Dreamer.”
"What does that make her to you?” my twin mentioned.
T, calls me Captain American because he is my favorite superhero,” he replied.

You do know that they are in two different universes.

We will be back in a minute. I think you should tell them about Bates. At least, Jim, you seem to be very comfortable with him. Okay, you are here to hold my hand. Johnny and the house would probably agree. Let It Go please that’s the past.

Fine, let’s go back to them now. I have something to tell you guys. Want us to call everyone else. There’s no need for that now. You’ll tell them later. Minutes after that our story begins.

This happened back when I lived at Graceland. My ex-roommate assaulted me his room. Seconds later it still hasn’t sunk in. Knowing the new guys rallied around just like the old ones did when they found out. Maybe we should put out a BOLO on the car. I know that he left just not to what state.

Captain American still has me in his arms. She is still very iffy about cars. I will rather be higher off the ground. As of Chris and I have you covered T. Mikey sits there and observes us together. You found a new comforter.

I am not going to pick between the two of you. There’s enough of me to go around. Dreamer has only been here for two days. She didn’t even decide yet if we are her brothers yet. Jim that will come soon.

All of us will see you tomorrow again. I will go walk him out. Mikey, I already feel safe here. Graceland will always hold a special place in my heart. Tell Abby and Lucy that are invited to meet the team.

Luca and Street took this time to fill in the team. Oh My goodness they exclaimed like a choir. They looked at them.

" Where’s my Baby girl?” Hondo asked.
" She just walked Mike out to his car,” they replied.

Once I am inside again walked to the kitchen. Deke walks over to me. You aren’t really my blood or anything. T, now your apart of this family. As for Commander Hicks agrees with him.

The rest of the team gave me a hug. I looked over at my Hybrid Mike. You told them. The last time I lied I got fired.

“What happened to you is very serious?” Captain mentioned.

“Both of them did the right thing by telling us,” Hondo replied.

You don’t really have a lot to do now because Graceland handled it. All of you have guns in your apartments or houses. There are a lot more guns here at my disposal if I need them. Of course, the bonus is that I have a lot more guns that can spoil me.

“Did you file a report? Commander Hicks asked.
“No, I didn’t at the time because I lived a house full of cops,” I replied.

The roommate transferred out. We are glad that Mike made you tell us. Okay, There’s one more group hug.

Everyone grabs our stuff and head home. Hondo calls his mom. Come over for dinner today. I have something important to tell you. Later on, we arrived home from work. Our stuff is put by the door.

I went to my room to take a quick bath to change. As for Hondo stays in the kitchen to cook dinner. Mama H came into the apartment. Son, she greeted. Mom, he replied giving her a hug.
We met Baby girl’s twin brother today. Street and Luca shared this disturbing news with us.

“What is it son?” she asked.
"Baby girl was assaulted when she lived and worked at Graceland,” he replied to his mom.

Now we are going to make her feel safe at SWAT and throughout our separate living spaces.

“Mama H, ” I exclaimed to his mom.

" Hondo just told me everything in your past life,” She replied to me with a hug.

Let me love you kiddo. Okay, go ahead Mama H. She just sits next to me at the island.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat down in their assigned seats at the tables. I am at the table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Mom unpacks the dishwasher. As for Hondo and daddy washes the dishes to refill the dishwasher.

Storytime is in full swing now. A long break to get refills for their drinks. Jokes are told during this time. Their laughs are heard on each end of the beach. As for the stars shone brightly over their heads as the fire crackled in front of them.

Mikey walks back up the shore to our house. Upon his arrival left on the lights for the others and put his bottle in our sink. He went upstairs to change into his jammies and brush his teeth. Seconds later he sat on the chaise reading our book. Wishing that I was sitting next to him to read my chapter.

Our family came in dragging the cooler with them. The elder members added their bottles in our sinks. As for the younger ones threw away their juice boxes in the bins. Our little sister unpacks the cooler. Mikey threw away the bottles and dumps the ice. They head upstairs to get ready for bed.

The team returns in the room. All of them sat on the couch or in its surrounding areas. Soon our tv set is turned Mikey came a little closer to them and chose a show from the box. Our older siblings are now cuddling with each other. His head is rested on our big sister’s shoulder.
Johnny is talking to them. My brother just got a text from his best friend. Cuddly told them today.

"When did she do that,” the team asked.
" She told them while I was there eating lunch with her,” my twin replied.

It’s a very big step for her.

Soon after that Mikey admitted that he thinks I something for Jim. Wait slow your roll Levi. There’s a lot wrong with that sentence. Did you forget that he’s my friend? Your still her world too.

We stretch our legs after a while of sitting down. Everyone stood up in our family rooms to mention goodnights together. Mama H went home that night. I sat down on the couch next to him. Let’s find something to watch.

Mel heads upstairs to sleep. As for Roger is already on the couch. Our big sister has her head nuzzled in his neck. We are glad to hear that you enjoyed your time with Mija. By the way tomorrow we are hanging out with SWAT.

A few seconds after that I watch two shows with him.

"Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.
“Night Baby girl,” he replied.

I walked to my room. Our fearless leader flipped through the channels.
My family and the newly extended one are still watching tv. All the laughter is slowly dying down. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into the apartment. Later on, I went into the kitchen to brew some coffee for him to drink, make us lunch for that day, and cook breakfast for us to eat. Hondo walks in next greeting

" Good morning Baby girl.”
I replied “Morning”.

Our houses and apartments are now alive and noisy. Back home at Graceland, my real dad is brewing some coffee for them to drink. Nat walks in next greeting
“Good morning dad,” she told him.
“Morning Mija,” he replied.

She took out a glass for herself and the mugs.

George and mom are also cooking breakfast at their stoves. As for Nat took out the remaining place settings to put them on the island. The team sets our kitchen tables. Mikey grabs a water bottle then head upstairs. He took a quick shower to get ready. Later on, he greets everyone else while giving our sister her kiss.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in their assigned seats at the table. Mikey came a little close to sit at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, they locked the front doors. All of them head to the cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. My family heads to their missions.

“Let us guess T,” Deke asked.
“She killed Mike and I still mad about it, ” I replied.

It’s understandable because he’s your twin. We don’t think you’re crazy. Time to find out our job for today.

Black Betty is full now. Everyone is sitting in their usual seats. They are talking about our plans after shift. I am sitting at my desk doing paperwork. As for Captain is running the mission in command that morning.

Once I am finished with all my paperwork went to see for Captain needed help on anything. Good morning T. I found a com to put into my ear. Both of us stood into the front of the tv screens. LA is a very big city.

As for the team returns from the call. Sweat filled our headquarters. Of course, they went straight to the locker room to change. All of them felt good being in a different pair of clothes without ten pounds of gears on. Now is a relaxing time for us.

Lunch is quickly approaching at 12:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put the dirty dishes in our sinks or threw away our trash in the bins.

All of us split up. I went to work on my homework from school for the next two hours. The team is floating around the building. Captain America is sitting in front of my desk. You are very boring my Dreamer. This needs to be done before my class.

Just so you know you’re acting like Johnny. You just admitted that I am like your big brother. Don’t tell the others guys. I am going to make them wait a few more days.
Remember how I told you guys that he injured me. Yes, I remember Dreamer. I was playing my guitar. Technically speaking it belonged to Donnie. He wanted to spend time with me. Both of us fought until the team came into the family room.

Clearly, you are calling me annoying. Next you and Tan will start ganging up on me when I don’t do what you ask me to. At least I also have someone on my side. There’s nothing like girls vs boys game. Remember I am already used to that sort of thing with my two big brothers.

Everyone grabbed our stuff to head out for that day. Happy Hour time for us. There’s nothing like both teams meeting each other. I can’t wait to see how they will take to each other. Both of them are probably feeling the same way.

Let’s get this party started. All of us pull up in front of the Drop. Graceland walks down the beach. Everyone went inside together. Hybrid Mike, Roger, and Johnny greeted each other first. The remainder of the teams exchanged theirs with ranks. As for Johnny and Mikey took the liberty of introducing the girls to them.

We ordered our food and drinks. Soon after that, they are delivered to us. All of us ate together like one big happy family. No dishes to wash afterward tonight. Of course, there’s one more round of drinks.

This is where the lovebirds met. Of course, that time it was in Korean. I got up to walk over to DJ in order to request a song then the stage. Minutes after that I started singing it. It was Issues by Julia Michaels.

Minutes after that the four of us went elsewhere. I asked Hondo for the keys to his car. Mikey went up to the house for the box of my stuff and the guitar. As for Johnny and Captain America were hanging outside on the beach. Your sister told me that your annoying and so am I.

Get used to it that’s my Cuddly for you. Don’t try to take the guitar from her either. We met up with them by the bonfire. The four of us head back to the Drop together. I open the trunk to his car to put my stuff in.

All of us went back inside to join our party. I gave the keys back to its owner. Phone numbers are exchanged in a group frenzy. The bill is paid. You guys are now part of the family. Soon you will meet the rest of my team.

You have your own team, Fiona. They are in Miami. I will give you their numbers as well. Soon you will meet them. Greetings are exchanged between the teams. Mikey gave me the usual forehead kiss.

See you guys tomorrow at work. Everyone heads home that night. I took out the stuff from his trunk. You and Mike had something. A long time ago Hondo. I figured that much because no one else from Graceland kissed your forehead.

Goodnight Hondo.
Night Baby girl.

I walked over to my room to put down my stuff and go to bed. The teams got ready for bed that night. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into his room. Later on, I went into the kitchen to brew some coffee for him to drink, make us lunch for that day, and cook breakfast for us to eat. Hondo walks in next greeting

" Good morning Baby girl.”
I replied “Morning”.

Our houses and apartments are now alive and noisy. Back home at Graceland, my real dad is brewing some coffee for them to drink. Nat walks in next greeting

“Good morning dad,” she told him.
“Morning Mija,” he replied.

She took out a glass for herself and the mugs.

George and mom are also cooking breakfast at their stoves. As for Nat took out the remaining place settings to put them on the island. The team sets our kitchen tables. Mikey grabs a water bottle then head upstairs. He took a quick shower to get ready. Later on, he greets everyone else while giving our sister her kiss.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in their assigned seats at the table. Mikey came a little close to sit at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of them head to the cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. My SWAT family heads to work.

Hondo drove us to headquarters that morning. We went into the locker room to put our stuff away. As for the rest of the team joins us slowly. Greetings are exchanged between us. All of us head to the briefing room together.

I joined them around the table. My spot is between my Hybrid Mike. The team shared worried glances with each other. Deke is in his feelings but voices his thoughts. You like standing in the corner.

Of course, you know me so well. Today is a little different I comfort. I can’t get that over in the corner. Good point, Professor Sebastian mentioned. Enough about me for now. Let’s get back the task at your hands.

They are in Black Betty on the way to the call. Deke is still racking his head with what I told him earlier. His daddy instincts are working on overtime. Lila is a little too young to say something like that to either her mom or me.

You got to stop over analyzing it. She seems to be fine before we left her with Captain. I am telling you that it’s going to change very fast. All of you are doubting me. Later you’ll have to pay up if I am right.

Back over at headquarters, I am helping Captain with the mission. The captain turns to look at me T you okay. I just need a little fresh air. She hands me a tablet. I will this in my desk drawer.

One of the patrol officers that weren’t on duty come with me. I am glad that he decided to do that without Captain telling him. We spent a good hour outside with each other. Later on, the pair of us went inside again. Back to work for me.

I put in a little more work time. Our captain turns to me again "Are you sure that you’re okay now?” she asked.

“Yes, my walk in the fresh air worked,” I replied.

Let me know if I should call either Luca or Street. They are working now. Your condition is more important than that call they are on.
The team is now back. Everyone put their bags in the locker room. Luca and Street can I see you in my office.

“What is it Captain?” they told her
.
" T isn’t her usual self today,” Captain answered.
Yeah, Deke noticed that this morning during our briefing.

Meanwhile, I am in the locker room alone. Bates just go away. Panic rose in my veins. Footsteps approach the locker room.

" T, are you in there,” a voice asked.

No answer. Professor Sabastian notices that my bag is on the floor then sat across from me on the bench.

We started working on breathing exercises. I looked at Jimmy’s locker. You want Street. Minutes after that he joins us. He follows my cue. Of course, Levi sits behind me. I am leaning against him.

Chris also appears worried. She grabs her keys and wallet. I am taking her home. Tell the others please and this is our money for Deke. Minutes after that I am sleeping in the back seat of her truck.

A few blocks from their house I woke up. Chris pulls up in the driveway. We get out with our stuff. Jimmy opens the door. Hearing footsteps Duke runs thinking that it’s Luca. This is our friend Tia.

I am going to go change. Watch her please Chris. Duke puts his chin on my knee. Once he is finished left some clothes on the bed for me to use. Within seconds I did the same thing. She hasn’t been here for six minutes yet and she is already in your clothes. Just to remind you that she just had a panic attack in our locker room.

You guys are already fighting over me. Chris is cooking a quick meal at their stove.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. We dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Chris, Captain America, and I are at their kitchen table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks and threw away trash in the bins.

Greetings are exchanged between us. The team and I will pass by later. Text Johnny when you get time. I am not going to do that Chris. They already know because of the way Mike acts. Duke follows me into his room.

I lay down on his bed rubbing Duke’s fur. Minutes after that he joins me. Captain America is on his back. My head is resting on his chest listening to his heartbeat. I am fast asleep on him. Of course, he is playing with my hair.
Chris is back at work. The guys stop her in the gym area. He told us everything.

“I TOLD YOU SO,” Deke retorted.
Thank you for both of your shares. Of course, she is rather comfy.
" Whose room is she in,” he asked.
" Street’s,” she answered.

I know that you laid rules down with him, boss.
This is the only exception. By the way, Duke is also with them. He is playing watchdog. Figured that much he’s a police dog after all. I will find Captain and give her the updated, Luca told them.

Everyone grabbed their stuff and we are going first to change in order to get hugged. Luca drove straight to their place. He went inside to put down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that Captain America is in the family room. I put her down after Chris left and ended up feeling asleep myself. Go put on a shirt the team is coming over.

“T, How are you feeling?” he asked.
" Feeling amazing,” I replied.

Those jammies bottoms are very comfy. Chris told us about that. She gave me an earful for that. I rolled over hearing a familiar voice in the house. Luca’s finally home now. Seconds later I changed into my clothes and folded his own to leave it on the bed. I went into the family room with Duke. Of course, he ran to his master. Mikey and Johnny gave me their clothes.

The team is changed and heading to get some food. By the way, there are leftovers from lunch if you want it. Seconds later the team rings their doorbell. We brought food. Annie made your favorite cupcakes.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and I cleared the kitchen table. As for Luca wiped down the table. The rest of guys attack the cupcakes. Minutes after that we did the same the kitchen is clean.

I ate my cupcake. Now you know how I got that nickname from my brother. We see T and understand. If you need any good musicals check him because he got his start on Broadway. Oh, Thanks for that information we will.
Damn T you got some pipes on you.

" Were you on Broadway too?” they chorused.
" No, I worked at my Uncle’s music store,” I replied.

But with a voice like that you could blow Mike out of the water. It is his home and I like seeing him happy.

We need to talk about the elephant in this room. Hondo stayed silent. The other three looked at each other. Mike is more than just your ex coworker and roommate. Yes he was my husband for a couple of years.

Conner and Miranda are our kids. They are in New York with his parents. You would’ve have told us if he wasn’t there to give you a push. They turned to Hondo. I knew about that because she told me when we got home that night.

A little birdie told me that you won whatever was going on about me. Yeah, I did. Having daddy instincts works. Annie wants to meet you one of these days. My wife says we will host the next team event.

“What about your kids Deke?” I asked.
“They are used to it,” my almost grandpa replied.

Graceland is invited. You sure about that. I don’t want her to put you in the dog house for an extra eight people. Mom will make her sauce.

Go get your stuff Baby girl. It’s by the door. Dreamer got me to sleep. You slept during the day. I had nothing else to do she was listening to my heartbeat and didn’t want Luca to come home to find me dead.

Everyone exchanged greetings to each other. I bent down to give my friend Duke a pet. Homeward bound for the rest of us. Once we settled down inside the house. I went to get ready for bed.

Within minutes I came out again to say goodnight to Hondo.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied giving me a kiss.

I walked back to my room to go to sleep with Pedro. As for my new family stayed up doing stuff.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into his room. Later on, I went into the kitchen to brew some coffee for him to drink, make us lunch for that day, and cook breakfast for us to eat.
Hondo walks in next greeting "Good morning Baby girl.”
I replied “Morning”.

Our houses and apartments are now alive and noisy. Back home at Graceland, my real dad is brewing some coffee for them to drink.

Nat walks in next greeting “Good morning dad,” she told him.
“Morning Mija,” he replied.

She took out a glass for herself and the mugs.

George and mom are also cooking breakfast at their stoves. As for Nat took out the remaining place settings to put them on the island. The team sets our kitchen tables. Mikey grabs a water bottle then head upstairs. He took a quick shower to get ready. Later on, he greets everyone else while giving our sister her kiss.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in their assigned seats at the table. Mikey came a little close to sit at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of them head to the cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. My SWAT family heads to work.

Hondo drove us to headquarters that morning. We went into the locker room to put our stuff away. As for the rest of the team joins us slowly. Greetings are exchanged between us. All of us head to the briefing room together.

" Where’s my baby girl,” he asked.
” I haven’t seen her since she came in this morning,” Luca replied.

The remaining members of my peanut gallery gathered around the boxing ring. All of us know that she couldn’t get too far. Let’s just do a quick swap of the building.

I am at our in shooting range. This is something that I haven’t done in a long time. A few rounds in the gun became heavy and drops from my hand. One warning shot is fired. The attendant came over to see if I am okay. Moments after that that I went into the opposite room.

All the other rooms in the building been cleared. I start crying in that room with my target. Jimmy asked the guy for me. She is in the last room. Minutes after that he followed my cries.
T, I am here. He comforts me for a long time. Eventually, I fell asleep in his lap. Both of our cell phones are out now. He texted Deacon’s phone using mine.

texting
Street: Hey Deke
Deke: Kid
Street: How are you?
Deke: Good and you
Street: fine thanks
Deke: Where’s T?
Street: She is sleeping on me. Need your help
Deke: okay
end of texting

As Deke walks over to the shooting range to help Jim with me. Meanwhile over at Graceland where most of the team is home.

” Honey are you okay,” Ms. Judas asks.

Something is wrong with Mimi. Chris and the guys call Graceland.

Phone call
Chris: Hello Ms. Demarco, I am Chris we see that you have custody of Tia
Mom: Yes I do
Chris: my friends just found her in pain
Mom: Okay... send me the address.
Chris: will do.
Mom: I am working on a case right now.
Chris: no problem
Mom: someone from the house will be right over
Chris: Bye
end of call

This call confirms Mikey’s suspicions. He took a shower and went to bed. Ms. Judas isn’t far behind rubbing his back. Over at SWAT headquarters, I am moved to the therapist office. Deke puts me on the couch.

Minutes after that Johnny arrives. He flashes his FBI badge like it’s Tia official business. As for Hondo walks over to him. We just got a call concerning my kid sister Tia. I am here to see what your fellow teammates have to say. Wait a minute are we talking about my daughter.

Jimmy takes him to the interrogation room. Remember me, Johnny. Yeah, I do, you used to come over to my house all the time. Chris is already waiting for them. Guess what brings me in here today. Tia is your sister.

Once I woke up in an unfamiliar room with a woman looking at me. I am Dr. Hugens. The guys dropped you off here a few minutes ago.

” Where’s Luca?” I asked her.
” Luca is somewhere in the building,” she answered.

I will page him now. Luca came right over.

He sat down next to me on the couch. Minutes after that I cuddled up to him.

” Is she your daughter,” she asked.
” No she is Hondo’s,” he replied.

I didn’t know he had kids.

Wait let me see your eyes. Okay, that’s a weird question to ask. Tia likes blue eyes.

” Do you have a reason for her liking them,” he asked.
“Yes her twin has them,” John replied.

As for Mikey was supposed to come in for the meeting. He gets a little crazy went it comes to our sister. Both of them entered the room together. This is my partner Chris. The one that called Charlie. Of course, all of you are still listed as her emergency contacts.

Let’s get down to business. We had a little scare today. I found her crying in our shooting range. She is currently with our therapist in her office. The file didn’t say anything about her wrists.

Yeah, it’s a long story.

I am not going to bore you guys with the details. Here’s a little bit more about my sister. Tia likes to play guitar, baking, blonde hair, and sign language. Minutes after that Chris looked over both guys you know each other.

“Yes, Chris we do,” they answered her in unison.

Johnny was my best friend as a kid. I took it hard when he went to the Navy. We lost touch with each other for a couple of years. This is the first time since forever.

Our friend and his roommate are walking her over right now. Deke and Tan are on the other side of the glass. Seconds later we walked into the room together.

“Who is that with her?” my brother inquired.
“Luca,” I replied.

“Cuddly, there you are,” he exclaimed.
“John, I missed you so much,” I replied to him.

Minutes after that they came into the room. The peanut gallery is surrounding us. You know her too. Guys meet my brother Johnny. They are thoroughly surprised by this. Jim knows him too.

Soon after that, he shows my peanut gallery a picture of Mike. You guys remind her so much of him. Luca and Jimbo look at each other.

“How?” they asked in unison.
" His blonde hair, blue eyes, and your backstory,” John replied.

Chapter Text

All of you know about her learning disability. I have one to Luca admitted. Mikey does as well. That’s another reason why she is so clingy with him. If you ever need a good mechanic swing by here. Luca’s good at that.

Don’t try to wake up her when she is sleeping. She gets cranky and will threaten to shoot you if there’s a gun in reach. I will slip every once in a while and call any combination of these names: Mike, Mikey, Levi, and Roger. " Okay, we will roll with it,” they answered.

We have a resident dad on the team. Meet Deacon. Well, it’s nice to meet all of you. Before I leave there’s one more thing that you should know about her. The FBI granted us a guard for her when she was living at Graceland. Here’s the number for George.

I had a few different run ins with some criminals. My brother drowned me surfing once and injured my back. Jimbo gave him the eye like he is ready to fight. As for Chris says that I am innocent. John thinks that Mikey is more important to me then him. She has a mean left hook.

" Where are your braces?” he asked. “I left them at home. They haven’t hurt me for a couple of weeks,” I replied. Maybe you should leave a pair here. I know that John. “Of course Tan took the opportunity and Luca knows someone that helps him,” he told my brother.

I walked him out of the building. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. with a kiss. Seconds later he pulls off. My peanut gallery joins me on the walk back in. This was an insightful meeting for us.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Jimbo and I are sitting at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Chris and Jimbo stand by the sink. One of them washes the dishes and the other packs them away. I learn where to put everything is put back. They have a tendency to call me either Jim, Street, and Kid.

I know Jimbo. The only person to call me Jimmy beside you is my mom. Now I know not to use it anymore. As a kid, I used to watch Jimmy Neutron Boy Genius. That was on Nick right T.

Any suggestions for a good nickname for you. Surprise me, Jimbo, please. At Graceland, they usually stick. Johnny never told the story of how he got his nickname. You know him as Joe.

He might kill me for telling you this but here goes Jimbo. Our dad Briggs and John were under with a biker gang. As for Johnny shot someone in that movie sitting on a toilet. Later on, when Mike joins the house he becomes a character in it too. ” Do you a role?” he asked. “No, I was still working through my training,” I replied.

The three of us head to the locker room. Hold her down Street, please. Chris opens her locker to get some tape This is going to help until you to home T. Yay!!! time in the boxing ring. ” No T, boxing or sparring going to make it worse,” they ganged up on me. You two make me feel like my big brothers.

Johnny took me to the gym. I boxed like this once. Of course, I took pain killers for a while until Mikey dragged me to the hospital.

" This has been going on for a long time,” Jimbo asked.

“Yes, It has guys. I am just like him I don’t like hospitals,” I told them.

As for Mikey is sure a rebel he checked himself out twice against medical advice. I had two the same two stays and I stayed put listening to them. Of course, I am still a rebel just not things that like that. We are  glad you’re not T,” Chris replied. Seconds later we went back to work.

I sat at my desk doing some paperwork. Deke passes by looks like you got fixed up.

“Yes, I did with Chris and Jimbo,” I replied.

Minutes after that I returned to the task at hand. This took about an hour for me to do.

Everyone else went into the locker room to change. Hondo brought out my bag for me. All of us mentioned goodbyes to each other. The team split up to walk to their cars or truck. Homeward bound for us that afternoon.

Moments after that we put our stuff by the door. I went to the bathroom to take my bath and change. Once I am finished unwrapped my wrists to put on my braces the night. When I walked into the kitchen Hondo is like you stole a disco ball.

Chris and the guys know that I am a fan of Dancing with the stars.

“No, I didn’t steal it but these were made for me,” I replied.

You came in after Johnny came them some background information on me. Let’s see about some food Baby girl. There are still leftovers from last night.

Soon after that dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at tables or island. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. As for Tan wiped down every surface with a rag. Hondo washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Kitchens are now back in it’s regular order.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to the room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to the couch. I am nice and comfy.

Everyone has a round of drinks together.

“Whoa!!! you drink Baby girl,” he exclaimed. I picked that up my first week at Graceland. Before that, I only did soda, juice, tea, milk, and water. 

"Of course, I haven’t had a hangover in a while though,” I replied to him.

Both of us exchanged goodnights to each other. I walked over to my room to sleep. As for Hondo lowers the volume on the tv to watch something not related to work. The team just relaxed with their families. Duke is lying by their feet.

Hondo makes one very important call to our Captain and Commander Hicks. Dial tone on both other lines rang. They picked up.

phone call

Both: Hey Hondo

Hondo: Hey Captain and Commander

Both: Good and you

Hondo: just watching tv

Both: okay

Hondo: This week has been long and interesting

Captain: Yes

Commander: Let me guess your calling about Tia

Hondo: What are we going to do about the two events that happened?

Captain: we are giving her a day off tomorrow. Luca or Street can join her.

Hondo: Bye

Both: see you guys in the morning

end of call

He turns off the tv set and family room light to walk into his room. Minutes after that everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into the room. Both of us woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that I followed him.

“Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

“Morning Hondo,” I replied.

Our apartments and houses are alive and noisy. Daddy is brewing some coffee for them to drink. As for Hondo mixes my hot chocolate to leave it on the table. Greetings are exchanged both them. Nat took out a glass for herself and mugs.

George, Mom, and Hondo are cooking breakfast over at the stoves. My sister took out the remaining place settings to put them on the island. I am preparing lunch for him. The team sets our kitchen tables together. Mikey grabs a water bottle from their fridge then heads upstairs. He took a shower in order to get dressed. Later on, he returns to greeting everyone else while kissing his girlfriend.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Mikey is at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The teams grabbed our stuff while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. My family went to their missions.

Hondo drove us to work. Minutes after that parked the car in his parking space. Both of us went inside that morning. He changes into the work clothes. Luca and Captain America walk into the locker room. You guys don’t have to change today.

Meet me in the kitchen I’ll explain to you there. Captain and Commander Hinks gave Baby girl the day off. They mentioned that one of you can join her. “I will take her to the hospital,” Luca volunteered. Rocker will cover for you.

Within seconds Luca grabs his stuff and me. The remaining members of my peanut gallery have worried looks on their faces. He just got here. Dreamer has a day off today. Since I took her home yesterday with Chris. We switch places today.

Luca tells me to call George. I dialed the phone number. We wait until he answers his phone.
phone call
Luca: Hey George
George: Hey Luca
Luca: How are you?
George: good and you
Luca: Fine thanks
George: thought you would have called Mike or Johnny
Luca: I am taking her to the gym
George: Okay. Be there in five minutes
Luca: Bye
George: See you soon
End of a phone call

The three of us hung up.

" Are you taking me to the hospital?” I asked.

” Hondo told me to,” he replied.

Back at headquarters, they are in the briefing room for their work assignments. Jimmy looks very lost. The right brain is gone for the day. My body and superheroes-ness went with her. I promise that when you get home later she’ll be waiting for you.

They head to Black Betty together. Of course, there’s a sub driver that day. My peanut gallery is still trying to cheer him up. Rocker asked them about me. We have a new member her name is Tia. She works at headquarters with Captain. Yeah, Street is really close to her big brother Johnny.

Meanwhile back over at Van Ness General Hospital. The three of us parked the car and truck in the parking lot. Within minutes we walked in together. I signed in at the front desk. Dr. Gainley greets me in the hallway with a kiss.

Give Mike a few minutes to get here. Tia comes with me right now. He turns to the medical assistant to send him to my office. All of us followed him that morning. I sat on the couch.

The guys and Dr. Gainley made their introductions to each other. Mikey joins us in the office. I had another panic attack yesterday. My wrists were okay until today. Tia, we’ll check them now. X rays are taken to be compared to the old ones.

“Are you still using your braces?” Dr. Gainley asked.

” Yeah, only at home, "I replied.

We wrapped it for her yesterday at work. The LAPD building has a full gym. My wrists stayed like that until I got home.
The group of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. We walked to the parking lot together. Mimi doesn’t like for people to touch her wrists. She let Chris do it. I had distractions in the room.

Within seconds we pulled out the hospital. Homeward bound for us that afternoon. Luca put our stuff the door. By the way, he left your clothes out on the bed. Go change now Tia. He did the same thing in his bedroom. As for Duke and I are in the family room.
Both of us decided on pizza. He orders it. The tv is on and The Flash is cued on Netflix. We watched a few before the food came. I took the box from the delivery man.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone else dished out our food to eat. The team sat in their assigned seats at the tables. As for the guys and I are sitting between the island and coffee table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins or put the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The Flash marathon continues on the tv for a few more episodes. Minutes after that we hang out with each other. I went into Captain America’s room for a nap. Duke follows me. As for Luca finished watching that episode.

I had a scary dream. Luca came running in to see what happened. He jumped into bed behind me. You’re safe with me and Duke. The kid will be home soon.

Meanwhile back over at Graceland where Mikey is relaxing in the house. I just met with Dr. Gainley and Luca at the hospital. We saw new x rays of her wrists. Her wrists should be healed by now. Yeah, it is true, the team chimed in. I think that she should wear it more often.

She just wears them in the apartment. Luca told me that she let Chris touch them. Wait mija didn’t let you do that. Another step in the right direction. Johnny, you could’ve have wrapped it this whole time.

Everyone grabs their belongings to go home. Chris and Captain America head to the store. They went to buy the new brace and see if they have any superhero stuff. At least a new brace is what they purchased.

Captain America arrives home from work to add his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he walks into his room. Aww!!! I am going to take a picture of it for Chris. Hey, buddy, you can go outside and take Duke. Chris got this for her from Walgreens. I also looked for superhero jammies.

I got her to watch some of the Flash with me. She left the pizza for you. It’s on the stove. Later on, I will eat it with some beer. Right now I want to spend time with her. Today was a had day on me.
Minutes after that he jumped into bed wrapping his arms around me. Dreamer, I missed you today. We inhaled the same scent on each other. You used my shower gel Dreamer. I curled into his warm body.

An hour later I rolled over to returned his hug. I am already using your bed, clothes, and house. You were a grown man an infant’s body. I actually was Chris told you. No, I know these things because Mikey is the same way.

Dreamer, you still love me for it. Soon after that Duke runs into the room. I put on the new braces. Let’s send a picture to Chris. Okay, the camera is aimed at my wrists.

We had that for lunch. Go ahead and enjoy it. Captain America at like he promised Luca earlier. The pair of us will figure out something to eat.

Chris was all up in your gear. He blushed the brightest shade of pink. So it’s you and Chris now. " You found your Peggy Carter,” I teased. He reached over to tickle me.

Seconds later we head to his room. Of course, this process continues of the bed. Laughs fill the house. I love you brother. You updated him to brother status.

“Does Tan know?” he asked.

" No, just the three of us,” Captain America replied.

He went back to drinking his beer. Duke just looked at us like we are crazy. I rubbed his soft fur.
Jakes used to label everything that belonged to him. Don’t do that please I will just use it anyway. I guess your punishment will be getting tickled. We changed the subject to sleeping arrangements.

“Are you going to stay here or go home?” they asked.

“No, I will stay here and do that in the morning before work,” I replied.

You will see how it is to live with a girl Luca. Okay, that’s fine with us but we have to tell boss and Johnny. Johnny wouldn’t care too much because I was in his bed a couple of times.

The remaining guys of Graceland were my backups. Mikey and I slept together way before living at Graceland. Since then every so often if I got hurt or just for comfort. He was my comforter there and you are here. Captain America made a huge deal out of this. I am going for a run.

Luca and I had a conversation about him. This conversation stays between us. His mom isn't the brightest tool in the shed. Jim is a hot mess with this subject. She blamed him for killing his dad. Also, he lost his job had no place to stay. Seconds later we turned on the tv.

He came into the house again to take a shower. Luca, you know him better then me has he calm down yet. I am going in there wish me luck. Soon after that, he came out dressed in something not sweaty. I patted the bed next to me telling him to sit down. This is why I made you my brother, not my boyfriend.

Johnny left you once before. Your friendship is important to both of us. If we start dating each other it will end back. You’ll lose your best friend and possibly end up dead. I don’t want to see you get hurt again. When I told you I love you earlier I meant it.

SWAT is a family so is Graceland. You’ve had my back so many times since I made this change. Aww!!! I love you too Dreamer. We hug it out with each other. Let’s go find you something to eat now.

We head to the kitchen together. Luca and Duke are followed behind us. His dog went straight to the food bowl. They made sandwiches for us to eat. I see that there are no more hurricanes in our forecast. You guys made me happy so there are smores and cupcakes.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat in our assigned seats at the kitchen tables. Mikey is at the island. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. As for Tan wiped down every surface with a rag. Hondo and Deke wash the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Kitchens are now back in its regular order.

Later on, we went into the family room. Duke is lying in front of our feet. We talked instead of turning on the tv. I am a little of a germ a phobic. This why I rather my wrists be wrapped at work. My braces are only to wear at home. As for the new pair that Chris gave me will stay here.

I say goodnights to the guys and Duke. Within minutes I am in Captain America's room. This time I looking for something to cuddle with. Counting sunglasses time begins now. They are still on me. Within seconds I am sleeping.

Captain American and Luca are still hanging in the family room with Duke. An incoming text message pops up on Captain America's phone screen.

Texting

Chris: Aww!!!
Jimmy: I know right. We could blackmail him with this picture.
Chris: Those braces look good on her. " Is she still wearing them?"
Jimmy: yeah
Chris: It's going to be a good day for you tomorrow
Jimmy: Why?
Chris: You're going to be fully functioning
Jimmy: Dreamer. By the way, she calls you Peggy now.
Chris: Guess that I have to watch you're namesake now
Jimmy: of course
Chris: See you later
Jimmy: Bye
end of texting

He puts down his cell phone. Luca, she is going to watch it with me.

The team is still relaxing together. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Their tv sets and family room lights are turned off. As for the team exchanged their goodnights to each other. Minutes after that they head to their own beds. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

PS: Peggy is from Captain America superhero movies. She is his love interest. Also, it matches his Captain America.

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into his room. Luca woke up the next morning to get ready for a run. He stretches once they were outside. They ran around the neighborhood. Duke enjoyed this alone time with his master.

Meanwhile with Captain America who is now ready for work. He went into their kitchen to begin on breakfast for us. I woke up to take a quick bath and throw on my clothes from yesterday. Seconds later I wrapped my arms around his torso. Dreamer is that my sister. Yes, Captain America, Good morning.

I made three different lunches for us to take. Minutes after that I found some paper bags to put them. Each bag is labeled with our names. You just gave me a hard time about labeling the things that belong to me then you go do this. Maybe I’ll call Graceland to tell them that you miss them.

Captain America turns around to kissing both of my wrists. I am going to put them on now. Of course, a pair of ears from inside perk up hearing it being put on. Luca came out into the kitchen greeting us. As for Duke went to his bowel to cool off.

Soon after that breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I ran back into his room to take them off and rest them on my table. We grabbed our bags on the way out of the door. Luca locks it that morning. Seconds later we are on the way home. Minutes after that I took my bag and opened the door.

“Baby girl how was your Saturday with the guy?” he asked.

Yes, Luca did as you instructed to do by you,” I replied.

I went into my room to change into something clean. Grabbing one of my many throws from my box of stuff to leave at Captain America’s.

" Jim and Luca come in guys?” Their boss told them.

” We agreed to drop her off,” Captain America replied.

She is still dressing. Within seconds they came inside the apartment. Coffee is on if you want something to drink.

The team heads into headquarters together. Hondo, the guys, and I got there first that morning. We went into the building together. Soon after that locker room bound for us. All of us put our bags into the lockers. I handed Captain America just like the braces this is for by you.
As if on cue Peggy and the other set of guys walked in at the same time.

" Good morning guys,” they greeted.

“Morning,” we replied to them.

Yeah, I know you changed my nickname already. Every superhero male has a strong woman behind them.
Jim told me last night after you went to sleep.

“Thank you, Peggy, for the braces but you didn’t have to do that,” I told her.

“You’re welcome T, I wanted to because they will help you,” she answered.

You are just like your other siblings. I know I am stubborn. Don’t turn into that one he has a tendency to shut down and push us away.
Another diss, Tan, quipped. This one hurts just a little bit more than the others. We head to the kitchen. I have trust issues that why Luca told you and I didn’t. One day at a time we will take this issue by the horns.

“Does that rule apply to me?” I asked.

" Yes, Dreamer. It does,” he replied.

We will make a deal with each other. Luca will take away all your motorcycle things. If whatever about your parents is bothering you to come to me. Of course, if the Bates thing is doing the same with me I will come to you.

Later on, we meet the team in the briefing room. I am over in the corner. Everyone else is standing up around the table. Captain America says goodbye to me. Have a good mission.

As for Luca is back in the front seat of Black Betty. Oh, how I missed you yesterday.

" Who was my coverage for yesterday?” he asked.

" Rocker. He did a good job,” chorused his teammates.

I walked over to where the Captain. We worked together on something new with the screen. She pivots to look at me.

" You okay T,” she asked.

" No, I am not Captain,” I replied.

They are hurting me. I am going to call Jim whether you like it or not. She dials his phone number and waits for the dial tone.

phone call
Captain: Hey Jim
Jim: Hey Captain
Captain: How are you?
Jim: good and you
Captain: fine thanks
Jim: you never call me
Captain: I know
Jim: they are hurting
Captain: yeah
Jim: Okay. We will wrap them when we get back
Captain: see you later
Jim: bye

After a long time out that morning. The team crashes in very sweaty. We know the drill. Each of them took a shower. Minutes after that greeted me.

Lunchtime approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we all the trash in the bins.

We stayed in the kitchen a little longer. I know Captain told me about it. Minutes after that he leaves the room. Deke lingers in the kitchen doorway like a creeper. I found a paper towel and some frozen veggies.

Deke’s POV

Five seconds later I entered our kitchen to walk up to her. T, you’re in pain. I’ll put this back in the freezer and wipe up your wrists. Let’s get you to the locker room. Within minutes he sat me down on the bench. I am going to tell you how we named our daughter. Years ago we were called to a scene where there was a school shooting. I found a girl hiding in a closet. The girl was very scared. Her name was Lila. Wiggle your fingers for me, T.

end of POV

I did as he told me. Minutes after that Captain America walks in.

“Do I look like the Pillsbury Dough Boy?” he asked.

“Yes, you do. It’s Deke’s fault,” I replied.

It looks like you want me to tickle you in front of him.

Hondo’s here so it’s double the next time I spend time with you. You tickle her. Mike used to that also. It is called punishment Don’t even think about putting me in cuffs. I will escape them. Everyone grabs our stuff. We say our goodbyes. Hondo drove us home. All of us put our bags by the door. Captain America puts my throw in his room.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Beers were our drinks. for that night. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys and girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I am on the couch. Our tv set is turned. Hondo found something for us to watch. Both of us enjoyed this time together.

" Night Hondo,” I told him with a kiss.
" Goodnight Baby girl,” he replied returned my kiss.

Deke tucks in all of their kids. The last one is Lila. Uncle Hondo, the team, I have a new coworker. Technically she isn’t in the field with us. Her name is Tia. Your mom told me to get her another set of braces for the office.

“Can I draw her a picture Daddy?” She asked

" Yes, you can kiddo. I will put it in the bag,” he replied.

The next time that the team comes over here. I will introduce her to you. She will enjoy that picture. Maybe she will even be your babysitter when your mom and I go out on a date. Sounds like a plan Daddy. The team is still up long after I went to bed. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Captain America, Luca, and The Kays say goodnights to each other. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I got ready to brew some coffee for him and make our lunches.

" Good morning Baby girl,” He told me.

“Morning Hondo,” I replied to him. Seconds later he walked over to the coffee pot.

" Your a good barista,” He told me.

“I know Hondo. This means that you want to make it at the office,” I replied.

After pouring himself a mug started cooking our breakfast over at the stove. He mixes my hot chocolate to give it to me.

“Thank you Hondo,” I told them.

" You’re welcome my Baby girl,” he replied.

Soon after that the whole apartment smelled good. Within minutes breakfast is served now. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are coffee and hot chocolate. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabs their belongings. Later on, we locked our front door. All of them went to their cars or trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant . Everyone heads to work.

An hour passed so Uber arrives to pick me up for school. I reach there and walk in with my classmate. Seconds later I gave my teacher two different business cards. One card had Johnny’s number on it and the other had Jimmy’s. If my wrists start hurting call them. Minutes after that I went to my seat.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team is in the briefing room. They are getting their assignments for that missions. Deke leaves a gift bag on my desk. Of course, Annie convinced me to get her one for here. We won’t have to wrap it for her anymore.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Chris and Street are sitting opposite each other. Each of them have heart eyes. Guys stop looking at each other like that. Luca sees them from the mirror in front.

Our boss is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody.

After my class is finished that morning head to work. I saw a gift bag on my desk and opened it to find a child’s artwork and new braces. My braces now are on my wrists. The picture is stored in my desk drawer. Next stop is our locker room to put my stuff away.

Once the team get back from the mission sweaty. All of them head to the showers. You sure were trying to be mysterious with me. I saw a gift on my desk.

" Thank you Deke,” I told him.

" You’re welcome kiddo,” he replied.

Your Lila drew a picture for me. I remember from the story you told me the other day. Just like Annie my wife she wants to meet you. They have been on since I got here. I am glad to hear it T.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. The guys and Chris split up that afternoon. Deke and Luca head to question one criminal. As for Chris and Street had the other one. I am working on my homework at my desk. Both of them are working in the briefing room.

I took off my braces for a little while to let them breath. Everyone went into the locker room to get our stuff. Greetings are exchanged with hugs and kisses. All of us head to our cars and truck in the parking lot. Headquarters is soon a ghost town. Hondo drove us back home. We left our bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Later on, I am in the kitchen. He is already working on dinner at the stove. The dishes are on the counter. I took them to set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Street cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The dishes are washed and placed in the dishwasher. Our kitchens are cleaned and lights are turned off.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Minutes after that I am on the couch again. Both of us watched a good number of shows together. He got up to get himself a drink.

“Night Hondo,” I told him.

“Good night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds later I walked over to my room for bed. My family is still up watching tv. Hondo discards his bottle. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I took out my homework on the desk. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

Minutes after that I have the braces on. The team arrives one by one.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

All of them head to the briefing room that morning. I am in my corner listening to everything. Assignments are handed out. Seconds later I see if Captain needs some help. Your help is always welcome T.

Soon after that, the team is in Black Betty. Of course, the usual four are in the back. Luca and Tan are in the front seat. Conversations are going on. Luca pulls up in front of the crime scene. All of them get into their positions.

Captain and I are working this mission from headquarters. She is telling me a little about the mission that they are working. I stood next to her taking it in. Captain hands me a table to look at the stats.

" Yeah, it is, T,” she answered me.

Seconds later I am still holding the tablet as I went over to my desk. I worked on my homework. When I am done with that returned to help Captain. Both of us worked hard. Minutes after that Commander Hicks came to see us. Black Betty is full again with tired and sweaty cops. It’s finally parked outside headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins. The guys are plotting against me. Johnny and Mikey also did that when I lived at Graceland. Don’t worry about it, T. It’s probably something nice. I know that I am sounding very suspicious of them. Peggy kept talking me off the ledge.

“You look very glowing Peggy. Hasn’t anything changed with you and Captain America?” I asked her.

“No everything is still the same,” Peggy replied.

I will give it a few more days.

" Okay Chris, anything for you T,” She told me.

Everything will be fine.

I know that you probably already ate from a good percentage of food trucks in this area. Our favorite truck at Graceland is Hector’s. Johnny is going to pick me up for happy hour today. You guys join us and try it. By the way, the owner has a daughter named Jenny if you are interested.

Minutes after that after everyone grabbed out stuff. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. I gave my bag to Hondo to take home. Of course, the very familiar orange jeep that I know and love drove into the parking lot. He greets the gang. You ready to go Cuddly.

“Yes, I am. The guys are following us there,” I told him.

“Okay Cuddly, that’s fine with me,” he replied.

Taylor Swift is blasting from the radio. My twin gave you the CD. He didn’t want to at first but I promised to give it back. All of us pulled in at Hector’s to wait in line. Our food orders are made for that evening. Johnny pays for the whole thing. You guys and the team have been taking very good care of my sister.

“Thank you, Johnny,” they told him in unison.

" Your welcome guys,” he replied to them.

The other day Mike bought this to headquarters for her. Jenny delivers our orders to the table. I see that you have some new faces. These are my coworkers from SWAT Luca and Street. Nice to meet you, Jenny. Luca thinks to himself Jenny’s hot. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out their food to eat. Johnny, the guys, and I told each other how our days were at work. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

Everyone else in the team broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Annie and Peggy cleared the tables and empty the dishwasher. Most of the guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our trash bags are approaching the full point. All the kitchen is now clean and the lights are turned off. All of us exchanged greetings with each other. The guys gave me kisses on the cheek and my wrists. I am going to take her home now. See you at home later Street. Luca drove towards our apartment.

Luca parks his truck in our driveway. The cop in him came out as he walked me to the door. As both of us are waiting for Hondo to open the door he also kisses me. One short conversation started between us. Seconds later Hondo answered the door. Come in Luca we are not going to take no for your answer. Just came to drop off your pride and joy.

“Where is Street?” my dad asked concerned.

" He went home to be with Duke,” Luca replied.

They had a drink with each other.

I went to my room to take a quick bath. Her brother Johnny just texted me. They took you out of dinner. He also told me that you’re sweet on Jenny. Minutes after that I returned to the guys. See you guys in the morning for work. He drove home that night. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” he replied kissing my cheek.

Minutes after that I went to bed. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Hondo threw away the empty bottles. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own room. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. Uber picks me up from school. The driver drops me in front of the headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain. 

"Hey T," she greeted.

I replied to her " Hey Captain."

Black Betty is full again with tired and sweaty cops. It’s finally parked outside headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins. Chris and Captain American stayed in the kitchen with me. We talked to each other for a long time. Everything got very quiet soon. Both of them shared a kiss with each other.

" What did I tell you yesterday Peggy? I reminded her.

" Everything is going to be okay,” She answered.

You were talking about me. I am allowed to your my brother. Just get used to it. You’re not an undercover agent so I am not trying to burn you. I am supporting this guy. Peggy can use your bed too because it’s big enough for both of us just not at the same time.
Everyone grabbed our stuff. Greetings are exchanged between the group of us. Luca and Street don’t usually say anything. We head outside to our cars and trucks. Of course, we stood there talking for another five minutes. Soon both headquarters and the parking lot are a ghost town.
Hondo drove us home. We put our stuff down by the front door. I went to take a quick shower to change. My dad started working on dinner at our stove that afternoon. The place settings are left on the counter. I took them to set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Beers were our drinks. for that night. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys and girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch next to Hondo. Hondo gets a drink for himself and offers me one.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” he replied.

Come get me if any chances kid. I will Hondo. Soon after that, I walked to my room. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins for me. I tossed and turned for an hour wanting to fall asleep that night. Grabbing my cell phone from the night table texted Captain America.

texting
Me: Please come over
Jimmy: “Do you know what time it is Dreamer?”
Me: Of course not
Jimmy: It’s very late. 
Me: but I can’t sleep
Jimmy: got to get my stuff together
Me: ok... drive safely
Jimmy: see you in five minutes
Me: bye
end of texting

Seconds later he adds some jammies to his bag and keys. Wrote a quick note to Luca.
Note
I am going over by Hondo’s for Dreamer. See you at work in the morning.
J

He puts it on his bedroom door. Minutes after he drove to our apartment. Slowly he parks his car in our driveway. Instead of ringing the doorbell he texted.

Texting
Jimmy: I am outside.
end of texting

I answered the door for him to come into the apartment. Captain American puts his bag down where ours are. He took out some jammies. Both of us went into my room. First, he changed out of his regular clothes. Seconds later he joins me in bed. Don’t even say what you are thinking because Hondo already told me. One massive forwarded text is sent to Graceland from his phone. Let’s try this one more time Dreamer. This time he wrapped his arms around me and in no time I am sleeping. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Hondo threw away the bottle in the bin. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Duke runs into his master 's room. The team went to their own room. Everyone else soon joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

During the wee hours of the next morning, changes started happening to me. I say his full name. My body goes numbs in his arms.

“I am going to get Hondo,” my brother told me.

“No, you’re not,” I replied to him.

The warmth from his body slowly warms me up.

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he went into our kitchen to start cooking breakfast. Coffee like usual is already going through its process on the counter. He has a nagging suspicion that something is wrong when he saw an extra bag of gear by our door.

Minutes after that Captain America is up and dressed. He walked out of my room. We had a rough night. She had a nightmare. I found out his government-issued name is Wayne Zelanski.

A mug of coffee is placed in front of him. Seconds later I felt the bed next to me and it was cold. I woke up to get ready for work. The guys are waiting for me in the kitchen.

" Good morning guys,” I told them very groggy still.

They replied to me ” Morning Baby girl and Dreamer.”

No hot chocolate for me today. Captain America made another coffee and passed it to me. I made three lunches with our names on it. They are lined off on the countertop. Breakfast is served group-wide.

“I need to make a quick stop at the house before shift this morning,” Street told him.

“Okay Street, ” his boss replied.

The team grabbed their stuff while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveway is the only one with a car in it. As for the team went to headquarters.

Bates is a nickname for Wayne since he got caught having sex once while doing surveillance. As for Johnny was the one that gave him that name. He keeps weaseling his way into my thoughts like he did this morning.

“That was why you were numb for close to an hour,” He told me.

“Yes Captain American,” I replied.

I will take you to see Doctor Hudges today and stay with you.

Both of us head over to their place. I took out our lunches to put them on the table by the door. Captain America went to take a shower. As for Duke like usual hangs out with me. He senses my pain. Hondo reaches to work that morning. They met him in the locker room to change.

" Where is T,” my Peanut Gallery asked worriedly.

He replied to them in unison “Street is bringing her today.”

I know he left a note on my door. This morning they looked very tired. He told me that Graceland is consulting on this with us. Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks walked up that morning. You guys are talking about Street and T. They’ll be here in a few minutes.

Captain America is finally ready for work. I grabbed our lunches on the way out the door. Minutes after that we are settled in the car. I slept all the way to headquarters. As soon as we pulled into the parking lot I woke up. He is the last one to change that morning. Both of us head to the briefing room together. Rocker is in there as well. We stood there taking in the conversation. Street, you’re in no condition to be in the field today. I understand Hondo.

Rocker approached me a few minutes after. This team just couldn’t stop saying nice things about you. I know they are wonderful.

“I am Donovan Rocker. You must be Tia,” he greeted.

" Nice to finally meet you Rocker,” I replied to him.

Within minutes they head outside to Black Betty. Everyone sat in their usual spots. They gave him all the information. His heart broke into a million pieces. Please let me help out with this case. Peggy moved to where he sat down to comfort him.

“T has made a lot of improvements since she’s been with us at SWAT,” Chris told him.

" Okay Chris,” he replied giving her a hug.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters, we went upstairs together. Both of us sat down on her couch.

" Hey, Kids,” Dr. Wendy greeted.

We replied to him ” Hi, Dr. Wendy.”

Jim, it’s a while since you were last in here. This isn’t for me but she needs your help.

I woke up with a nightmare this morning. This is pretty irreverent but he was with me through it. Everyone else on the team already knows this even our sub every once in a while Rocker. You came to the right place Tia. Previously I had therapy when I was at Graceland for this. George, Luca, and her twin brother Mike took her to the mall the other day. He found a little piece of paper to write the real work and gave to her. Dr. Wendy just nods her head.

I will get over this too slowly but surely. That’s good to hear Tia. I am here if you need me and my door is always open. Someone looks pretty sleepy. Minutes after that I laid my head in his lap. Captain America stayed up talking to her. Captain America joins me in dreamland not too long after that. She looks at us smiling. Get your rest kids. Captain America snores down her office. She welcomes the light snoring and returns to doing some paperwork.

Minutes before leaving her office I gave him a kiss. I went downstairs. Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks met me at the bottom. You look refreshed. They kept looking over my shoulder excepting to see Street behind me. I left him with Dr. Wendy.

Dr. Wendy? Silence followed by two big smiles on their faces. took you to her. Yes, he did we were there all morning. I went into the kitchen for a snack. Seconds later Captain America felt around on himself for my hair.

Chapter Text

Rubbing the remainder of the sleep out of his eyes. Tia left a few minutes ago. I am going to go find my sister now. Minutes after that he walks into the kitchen to see Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks with me. He took my wrists standing behind me kissing them.

" Good morning Sleeping Beauty,” I told him.

" It’s not even morning. Please make up your mind I can’t be two Disney characters,” he answered me sarcastically.

Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks just laughed at this interaction between us.

“You guys remind me of my kids when they were younger. Kids I am going to put you in separate corners,” Commander Hicks told us.

You remind so much of Chris.

Soon after that Black Betty is back in its parking spot. All of them head to the showers. They changed into normal clothes. Minutes after that they found us in the kitchen. It went really well and we fell asleep.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins.

I gave him a hard shove. Please move Professor Sebastian. The Asian cop had a stark of protective-ness hit him. He stood his ground looking at me in the eyes. Soon after that felt his arms around my torso. I buried my face into his SWAT shirt and start to cry. Chris take her to the locker room to make sure she’s okay.

“No, Bates is in there,” I protested refusing to follow this direction.

We entered the locker room together. I washed my face and wiped it with a paper towel. Deke walks up after we left him. They are in route to the locker room.

“What was that about Tan ?” He asked.

“I don’t know Deacon,” Tan answered.

T is never this aggressive with any of us. Let’s run him through the system and learn a little more about him.
We should also call the DEA to request his files. Everyone else joins them in the briefing room. Tan brought them up to speed with what just happened between us in the hallway.

Seconds later Captain America found us. You pushed Tan. It doesn’t have anything to do with you. Our teammate yes it does Dreamer. He was in my way. Stop it, Jim, Please be thankful that it wasn’t you.

Graceland never gave you the memo that I don’t like to be interrogated. This is exactly what you are doing to me right now. Don’t act like such a cop with me. You know better than that Captain America. A memory is cued in his head “I know how cops think because I was one of them. “This sends a shiver down his spine.

Peggy notices that he turns even whiter then he already is.

“What’s going on with you Jim,” she asked worried.

" Just remembering something that my sister told me,” He replied.

Let’s get you cleaned up. They went over to our sink where the paper towel roll is located. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and face.
They are in the briefing room together. Hondo walks in this might help you guys a little Street told me this morning that his name is Wayne Zelanski. Researching just started for them. A lot of information. I will text Paige to see if she will drop off the files here for us.

texting
Hondo: Hey Paige
Paige: Hondo!!
Hondo: How are you?
Paige: good and you
Hondo: Worried about your sister
Paige: My sister that doesn’t talk to me much
Hondo: Actually more Bates really
Paige: you want me to break over information
Hondo: Of course... wee are starting an investigation into him
Paige: I’ll pass by your house
Hondo: This is our address
Paige: bye
Hondo: see you later
end of texting

There’s one more quick trip to the briefing room. I hung out with Jessie. Just talked to Paige she is going to pass by the apartment to drop off stuff for us to use. I am not sure how much Baby Girl’s going to like that. You know how she hates her guts.

Everyone else exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca and Street are the only two that don’t say anything. The lights are turned off and doors locked. All of us talked in the garage for the next few minutes. Our headquarters is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove us home that afternoon. Our bags are put by the front door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that the place settings are on the island. I set our kitchen table.

Yeah, I know that you want me to be civil tonight. There’s a knock on our front door. Answer that for me please Baby girl.

" Good afternoon T,” my big sister greeted.

“Evening Ms. Judas,” I spat at her.

“Do I hear rudeness in that Baby
girl?” He asked me.
“No, Hondo,” I replied.

Please come in Paige excuse my daughter. You mean my kid sister. That’s exactly what Johnny said when he came to headquarters the other day.

My sister has a tendency to go radio silence every once in a while. She will start signing everything she says when this happens. Just call Fiona when that happens she will interpret for you. As for Tan told me the other day that she looked at Street’s locker. She is terrified of our locker room now. Chris took her in their today. Of course, Baby girl here refused to go.
Here’s is what you asked for Hondo.

“Thank you, Paige,” he told her.

“You welcome Hondo,” She replied.

Chapter Text

I bet that it had something to do with Bates. Yes, It did Paige. I know my sister. Before this night is done you two are going to figure out this problem. If you are still not talking to her Baby girl.

“Deke will be here to whip you into shape,” he told us.

" Yes, Hondo,” we replied to him in unison.

Everything went on as planned that night.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dishes out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys and girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Look I had no right in killing Mike. He was just taking to save Lena.

“I am sorry T. Can I start calling you Joey again,” she told me.

" It’s okay Pumpkin Pie. Of course,” I replied to her.

Seconds later Hondo piped,” Whose this Lena I am hearing about.

The bus line case brought Mike home as a lead. Parts of you remind me of Lena a little. She was a beautiful dancer and a human trafficking victim that got attached to Paige. Both of them became friends in a bus station also she had promised to get her out of that house. Mike got involved went in that house but of course, she ended up dying in front of him.

Paige and Hondo are talking to each other. I walked over to my room in order to brush my teeth. Tan mentioned that she brought him seeing Bates in our locker room. After it happened to her, Joey didn’t use his room. She said that she still saw and felt him in there.

“Thank you for this little piece of information,” He told her

" Your welcome Hondo,” Pumpkin Pie replied.

Come here sister. She walks over to my room. This is my new room. Nat is still struggling to get used to not having you around. It looks like Mike’s room when he first came to us. Next time I come over will decorate it with Chris. Sounds like a plan sister.
We walked into the family room again.

“I am going now. All of us have work in the morning, ” she mentioned giving me a kiss.
“You’re always welcome here Paige,” Hondo told her.

Both of us watched her drive off that night.

Hondo starts reading up the files from the DEA after she left. Minutes after that he hands them to me. Remember I am the victim so I can’t read the files and he was my roommate. You are going to share this with the entire team tomorrow. Of course, Baby girl. We are here to help you.

“Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” He replied to me.

I went to my bed with Pedro. Meanwhile with Pumpkin Pie now pulling into the driveway at Graceland. She went inside the house and put down her stuff. Earlier today Hondo texted me worried about Joey. We are helping SWAT investigate Bates.

" I think it was Tan,” Jakes mentioned.

“Jim she calls him brother,” Mikey replied.

Wait a minute Mikey.

“How do you know that?” they asked.

" She was all cuddly with him when I visited the other day with Hector’s,” He told them.

Minutes after that Hondo grabbed his phone to send a group text to our team.

Texting
Hondo: Hey team
Team: Hey boss or Hondo
Hondo: How are you guys?
Team: good
Bosses: Awesome
Hondo: just got the info from Paige
Everyone: Ok
Hondo: Will bring it in tomorrow
Everyone: See you in the morning
Hondo: bye
end of texting

Back home at Graceland they are now relaxing. Paige grabs some beer from the fridge. She went upstairs to take a quick bath. Later on, she is cuddling with our big brother. Once this investigation is over and he is in jail. We should plan a triple date with Chris , Jim, Luca, and Jenny. Yes, I agree. Mija, is play matchmaker for him. That’s my twin. We are aware of that Levi. John piped Jim hasn’t told me anything about his love life yet. This will eventually bite her in the butt. Joey won’t like when they do it for her.

“I see that you switch make up tips with each other,” Pumpkin Pie joked.

“Yes, we do all the time,” Johnny replied.

The teams are watching tv now. All of them sat down on the couch or in it’s surrounding areas. Our tv sets are turned on. John chose a show for them to watch from the box. Hondo of course isn’t really paying attention to what’s on the tv screen. The file is still open and papers are now everywhere. All of a sudden he stops when he comes across that they were partners. I didn’t know that before. As for his success rate is pretty good.

Soon after that he neatens up the file to put it in his bag. He sat down on the couch watch a few tv shows. Graceland has one more round of drinks. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The teams went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling the kitchen.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Minutes after that I put the lunches in our fridge. Before doing that he took out the treasured file. He did the same thing with our stuff in his locker. They head to the briefing room. Captain Cortez, Commander Hicks, and Rocker joined them. Here’s the all too important information we’ll use on the undercover case. Let’s talk about the task at hand. Assignments are handed out for that morning.

Meanwhile I am hanging out with Dr. Wendy. She is surprised to see me. Hondo got the information from my sister yesterday. I don’t exactly know what the policy is around here with victims being in on the case. Yeah, it’s safer for you to be up here with me.

Black Betty is on the way to the mission. 

“Usually by now we would have seen T,” They assured each other. 

She turned down looking at the file last night. Baby girl is fine she just didn’t want to be in the room.

" I will talk to her when we get back later,” my brother told them.

Moments after that Captain Cortez is working. I am in there with her soon. The remainder of 20 David looking at the corner of this morning. I am always standing there listening to the briefing. Street was about to come find you. I am here to help you. Captain Cortez asked if I needed anything. Of course, a SWAT manual. Just light reading to learn the policies around here. Don’t need it right away.

The pair of us looked at the screens together. My com is in and ready to go. Both the team and Captain are hearing me. This call lasted about an hour. All our information is up on the screens.
Black Betty is full of tired and sweaty cops. It’s parked soon at headquarters. They head to the showers. Later on, all of them hunt me down for hugs. A death stare from Captain America sent a slight shiver down my spine. He’s about to use my government issued name.

Lunch time approached at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our lunches from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put threw away out trash in the bins. I took a walk to clear my mind. Within minutes it began to rain hard. Ten minutes passed so the uniform noticed that I haven’t came in yet. He came out with an umbrella for fine me. Both of us head back into the building.

I took a walk to clear my mind. Within minutes it began to rain hard. Ten minutes passed so the uniform noticed that I haven’t came in yet. He came out with an umbrella for fine me. Both of us head back into the building. The uniform alerted someone on he team. Peggy is waiting by the door with a towel for me. Let’s get you into some dry clothes. We found a extra SWAT shirt for you. I put it on thanking her. Captain Cortez left this manual for you.

Without looking up to knowledge who it was coming into the room. Captain America tried grabbing the manual that is in front of me. Please leave it where it is. My head is stuck inside of it to hide my tears if they fall. Johnny told me that before I got you this job.

Let’s talk now sister. We missed you for briefing this morning. Hence the manual in front of me. Mikey is the only person that’s allow to call me my first name. You’re the second person to do this. The door is open right now for me to do it to you.
Bates really bothers you. It’s not appropriate for me to be in briefing if I am the victim. My brother finds a way to calm me down by putting his hand on my knee under the table. Urgency filled my voice I am still scared. Just hearing my voice in this way triggers a flashback in him.

No one is going to hurt you again on our watch. I can relate to you on some level. During this whole ordeal he could’ve also raped me. Thank god it was only my wrists. Luca bursts into the room. I finally lifted my head at his arrival.

" Blue Eyes that’s the trick to get her to pay attention. I have been here with her for an hour. You came in for two seconds and she looks at you,” my brother is pissed.

" Street you’re jealous of me,” Luca told him.

“Of course, a little her eyes are stuck in the that manual,” my brother replied.

The team and I haven’t seen you since lunch. You found us now. Seconds later tears began to fall down his face. I moved closer to him.

“Come here brother,” I told him.

We sat like that until his tears aren’t falling anymore.
Hector’s for dinner with me.

“Not tonight Dreamer. I have a thing with Chris ,” He told me.

I replied to him ” they will have my cupcakes before you arrive there.”

You ready to go back to the team. The pair of us hug each other. I changed into my original t shirt. Everyone grabs our stuff. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca and Captain America are the only two that didn’t say anything. We head outside to our cars and trucks. Of course, we are still talking to each other. Soon headquarters is a ghost town.

Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put our stuff down by the front door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Captain America getting ready for their first movie night together. A text message came in on his phone.

texting
Chris: Hey you
Jimmy: Hey Chris
Chris: How are you? 
Jimmy: excited and you
Chris: fine thanks
Jimmy: you coming soon
Chris: of course bringing the food
Jimmy: can’t wait to see you
Chris: same here
Jimmy: bye
Chris: see you later
end of texting

I took over in our kitchen for a few minutes. During this time our kitchen table is set. Hondo came in again to stir the pot. Most of the kitchens are smelling good right now. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Dinner is promptly at 6:00 pm. Everyone else dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Captain America and Peggy are sitting on the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin or put the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and I cleared the tables. As Peggy wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is clean now.

Movie time begins for them that night. 

“This moive reminds me of SWAT,” Peggy told him.

He replied ” I know Chris.”

Popcorn munching is getting louder. Duke is lying at their feet. Her hand reaches down to pet him.
The credits rolled for their showing.

“He has three more solo movies. All the Avengers movies as well. You in with me Chris,” he asked.

She replied,” I will blame this on T if she makes me a fan of super hero movies.

Peggy begins cuddle with him.

“Are you staying the night with me,” he asked.

" No, Street, I think Luca knows,” Peggy replied.

Drive safely and let me know when you get home. They gave each a long passionate kiss. I like having only Dreamer know about us.

“You just used the nickname that I gave,” my big brother told her.

" Of Course, Captain Obvious,” she answered him sassy.

Captain America walked her to the door giving her another kiss.  The remainder of the group is watching tv. I say goodnight to Hondo.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds after that Luca is home from seeing Jenny. By the way Jenny missed you. They chilled out with Duke.

“Don’t bite my head off. I told her about your parents,” Luca stated.

" You broke our deal. I wanted to do that myself Buddy,” He answered.

This Bates thing is a delicate area for her. Maybe we should put in a system here. Sounds like a good plan. A text came through on his phone.

Chris: Hey you. I am home. goodnight... Love you.

Jimmy: Okay... right back at you

end of texting

The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. All the tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Seconds later he is in our kitchen making breakfast. Coffee is going the usual process that morning on our counter. "

Good morning Baby girl,” he kisses my cheek.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied with other teammates. I enjoyed my hot chocolate. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed our stuff that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars or trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head straight to work.

Hondo like always drove us to the headquarters. Both of us went into the building together. I put the lunches in the fridge. Seconds later he did the same thing with our bags in his locker. As for the team appears one by one. A few minutes after that Captain America picks up my cupcakes. He drove straight to work.  Of course, he stops in our kitchen first to drop off the cupcakes the changed in the locker room. It is a very slow day around the headquarters. My brother greets everyone.

Captain America is going to spar against me. The pair of us get ready and in the ring. Within minutes the match begins. It is four rounds. Out of breath I looked up at him. Right now I don’t really care about my sweat rule just want a hug. I try to place a face, voice, or a piece of equipment to tell me where I am.

“Luca hold your phone please,” His roommate asked.

“Okay buddy,” Luca replied to him.

He looks through for a picture of them and Duke.

“Who is he my Dreamer,” my brother inquired.

“My Duke,” I answered in a shaky voice.

Duke is probably barking up a storm. Please, no questions. I just want to catch myself. Luca gave me an understanding glance. Soon after that he turns my body so it’s out of Hondo and Deke’s view. As the other three teammates rush to the side of the ring. Two worked on taking off our gloves. I just looked at Luca.

" Dreamer you okay,” he asked.

I went to the locker room for a quick bath using his shower gel. Seconds later he enters to do the same thing. I am now in a stall changing into my clothes. After I sat on the bench to put back on my shoes. Captain America join on the bench. My head is resting on his shoulder as he bends down to tie his shoes. Seconds later I went into the kitchen for a snack and Gatorade. Captain Cortez walks in behind me.

You’re in here alone T. I am still eating my cupcake. Come with me you will be more comfortable in my office. I grabbed my drink and followed her. Later on, she joined the guys and Peggy. All of them are in an interrogation with the camera or microphone on. T is in my office right now. As for Captain America started their conversation. Concerning what happened to earlier with my Dreamer in the ring. She mentioned to us that they had a pacemaker installed when she lived at Graceland.

" How long did you guys know ?” they asked.

" Since day one when she started working here,” he replied.

Deke ran to her office. He sat next to me on the couch. T it’s okay I am here with you now. A long knowing long is exchanged between. us. You’re treating me like I am Lila. I grabbed my drink to take a few sips. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our lunches. Conversations are going on throughout out group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

The team went back to work. Both of us stayed in the kitchen. I just heard about your pacemaker from Street. You guys came in after I told him. Hondo looks at me hurt. Within seconds I asked if he is mad at me. At least we know Baby girl. I went to my stack of work. Once I am finished with that spent time the rest of the afternoon with Luca. Luca is showing now Black Betty works. We restocked the gear they need in it. Our boss didn’t take the news too good. Yeah, I know we just talked about that in the kitchen. Later on, we went into the building together with boxes.

He went to the kitchen for a drink. Rocker walks over to me for a short chat. You had an eventful day T. I enjoyed his company. Another hug is given this time by him. Everyone grabbed our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca and Street were the only two that didn't say anything. We head outside to our cars and trucks. The group of us stood there talking to each other. Minutes after that both the headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Hondo and Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. Today was another hard day for Baby girl. Once I changed emptied my bay of dirty clothes to put new stuff in. We found out today that she had a pacemaker installed. It wasn't meant as a lie either. You can't fire me dad. Mama H and I greeted each other. I helped her to get finished with dinner. As for Hondo went to the bathroom to have a shower.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Mama H washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean. As soon as you catch the scumbag that hurt my granddaughter, she can stay by me as long as she wants to son. My daughter would pick to stay either here or by Street.

"Who is Street?" his mom asked.

"Street is one of the guys on my team at work," he replied.

Baby girl refers to him as her brother. Minutes after that Mama H stood to head towards our front door.

"Bye kids," she told us.

"bye mom and grandma," we replied in unison.

The pair of us watched as she pulls off in the direction of her house. Later on, we are on the couch again. Family time continued in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch. Hondo got me to watch a few shows.

" Good night Baby girl," He told me.

" Night Hondo," I replied.

I went into my room. Minutes after that I slip on my favorite shirt Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins now. Within minutes I am fast asleep. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in our kitchen making breakfast. Coffee is going through the usual process that morning.

He gave me another five minutes before he came into my room. Baby girl it’s time to wake up for school. I am still sleeping. This worries Hondo a lot. A re enforcement is located and called.

Phone call
Hondo: Hey Street
Street: Boss 
Hondo: how are you?
Street: good and you
Hondo: your sister is still sleeping
Street: I’ll be right over
Hondo: Bye Kid
Street: see you soon
end of call

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. He makes his lunch to put it in the bag with his name on it. Two mugs are left on the island. As for the team copied this routine. Their meals are finished on the stoves.

“Street come on eat something please,” Luca begged.

“No, I will eat when I arrive to Hondo’s,” he replied to his roommate.

Duke is next to him for comfort. He is petting him now. My brother gets up to get a pack of pop tarts for me. Hondo just called to say that Dreamer isn’t up for school yet.  As for T was out of it for a while. It is very scary seeing her like that. Graceland already knows about this Luca. Don’t tell me that I need to call Johnny. Sounds like only Hector’s can fix this problem.

Minutes after that Captain America grabbed his stuff. He drove all the way over to our apartment. Captain America puts down my pop tarts on the island. He walks into the room gets in the bed for a few minutes. I rolled over to face him. Dreamer you’re going to be late for school. I jumped out of the bed. Captain America walked back to the kitchen. She’s up now boss. The mugs of coffee are mixed and my breakfast is in the toaster. You can have her breakfast just warm it Kid. Minutes after that I joined them at the table.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed our stuff while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house were left vacant. As for the team went to our headquarters.

Both of us are settled in the car. James please just blame it on him. He removes one of his hands from the wheel to rubs circles into it. Wait a minute this must be serious no one uses my real name. Thought that I was kidding when I told you that yesterday.  He walks me into class that morning.

“Can I speak to you outside?” He asked.

" Yes you can Officer,” My teacher answered.

My sister had an episode yesterday at work. She might fall asleep in class today. Please call me so I can save you number in my phone. She dialed his number. Your the big brother to Tia. Two for two already today you’re smart. He waves goodbye to me from the door.
Captain American heads to work. He puts his stuff in the locker and then went into the briefing room. Dreamer settled down fine next to her classmate this morning. She called me by first name. It took her long enough. Assignments are handed out in both location.

As for Chris is in the driver’s seat. You’re really scaring me Street. He is looking out the window. Jim I have know you for years now. I know about the cupcakes in the fridge at HQ and the fact that Dreamer likes to use your soap. This isn’t the Dreamer that we know and love. Peggy and Captain America are on patrol that morning. This lasted for quite a while for them. Let’s put into this alley. She puts the car in park. Both of them have a quick cake batter session. I have to go pick her up for class.

They drove over to my school. Captain America jumped out of the car to get me. You guys look sweaty. Neither of us made our lunch this morning. I owe her Hectors anyways.  I am sleeping by the time we pull into Hector’s parking lot. Our lunch is ready and paid for now. Luca is working if that’s who you’re looking for Jen. Come over to the car and see my sister. This is my girlfriend Christina.

On our way back to HQ that afternoon in the charger. She is clearing in love with Luca. I smell the heavenly Mexican food in the front seat. MMM... Hector’s my favorite. He turns around you’re up Dreamer. Jen sends her regards. The three of us walked into the building. You two bath separately. I went into the kitchen to put the food in the fridge. A paper towel is ripped and put on the counter with two cupcakes. My cupcake is gone in under five seconds. Captain America did the same thing.

As the remainder of chargers are parked. The team went through their usual after mission routine. It took them a while and a short debrief. Some of them rushed me with hugs. Jen sent some tacos for you.

" Who is Jen?” they asked.

“Jenny works at her favorite food truck in LA,” Luca told them.

Graceland spends a lot of time eating from Hector’s. You were with her on Saturday. It’ll be a lie if I say no. Luca really likes her. Lunch time approached at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our lunches from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating threw away our trash in the bins.

All of us are hanging out around the kitchen. The pair of us are standing next to each other. I want to share something with Peggy and the guys. After weeks of consideration your also my siblings like Captain America. They are celebrating their latest status change. I am sitting on the dirty locker room floor against my brothers locker. Celebration ends when they noticed that I am no longer in the room. Rocker came looking for me. He sild behind me against the lockers. I am jammies and the bed. This is the last thing I mentioned falling asleep.

Hondo notices that two heads were missing after my announcement.

" Where’s Rocker and my Baby girl?” he asked.

“I know,” Luca answered.

Footsteps approached the double doors to our locker room. Minutes after that Tan’s is heard. Aww!!! This is very cute. I am going to send a picture in the team. Our sister fell asleep a few minutes ago. Rocker get up man. You’re back must be hurting you. I don’t want to wake her up. She is already comfortable.  Captain America joins us next in the locker room.

" Why does she do that?” Rocker asked.

" That’s just something she always does Johnny told me,” Captain America.

He will need an ice bath later. Anything for this little one. I woke up rubbing my eyes. The guys are looking at me. My brother pulls me up. Rocker is stretch his back. Let’s go to the kitchen. This will help with the pain until you get home Rocker.

Everyone grabbed our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca and Street were the only two that didn’t say anything. We head outside to our cars and trucks. The group of us stood there talking to each other. Minutes after that both the headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Hondo and Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. Today was another hard day for Baby girl. Once I changed emptied my bay of dirty clothes to put new stuff in.

We found out today that she had a pacemaker installed. It wasn’t meant as a lie either. You can’t fire me dad. Mama H and I greeted each other. I helped her to get finished with dinner. As for Hondo went to the bathroom to have a shower. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Minutes after that I am on the couch again. Both of us watched a good number of shows together. He got up to get himself a drink.

“Night Hondo,” I told him.

“Good night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds later I walked over to my room for bed. My family is still up watching tv. Hondo discards his bottle. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

Hondo woke up early the next morning to get ready for work. Seconds later he’s in our kitchen making breakfast for us. Coffee is going through it’s process by the stove. My hot chocolate is mixed and left on the counter for me.

" Good morning Baby Girl,” he hands over my drink with a kiss.

"Morning Hondo,” I replied.

Our apartments and house is now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. This is copied by our teammates. I enjoyed my hot chocolate. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Soon breakfast is promptly at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

As Captain America arrived at headquarters a little bit earlier than the team that morning. He went into the locker room to change and put his stuff away. Dr. Wendy passed him in the hallway. I need to see you in my office. The FBI sent over a copy of her personal file before I left yesterday. Dr. Wendy hands it to him.

No I can’t read this. I am giving you the permission. She is your patient. Fine I am going to tell you then Jim. Your sister was held hostage by an Nigerian drug lord named Bello. Lucia Solano was also mentioned.

“The team and I just met her the other day when we hung out with Graceland,” my brother told her.

" Her family runs a drug cartel in Mexico,” Dr. Wendy replied.

I will inform the team when they get here. She is going to hide in the interrogation room. Mike came to drop off the file. He told me that she wouldn’t want to hear all that stuff again. Tia has already had two meltdowns since she’s been here.

Moments after that the team arrives at the headquarters. They put away their belongings in their lockers and change. Briefing room time for that morning. Peggy is holding his hand under the table. Captain America runs off to the locker room. She followed him to sit on the bench.

“What was that about Jim?” She asked.

" Dr. Wendy gave me some news this morning,” he replied.

As the two cops lean into each other for a series of kisses. Speaking of the devil here she comes now. Daddy wants you in the briefing room now. I will tell you about it later with the guys. Their assignments for the day are explained. Later on, they are in Black Betty. Everything stops for a few minutes. It’s just Peggy and Captain America sitting together.

“You ready yet Street?” She asked.

“Five minutes Chris,” my first brother replied.

We already know about the pacemaker, drowning, and her wrists. Dr. Wendy get new information from the FBI field office here in California today. This really scared me a hostage attempt and drug cartel wanting to make her a Tinkerbell. All of this and in addition a fight with Johnny. Bello and the Solano men are already in jail. Silence filled Black Betty for seconds as the team digested this news. Deke is the first one to break it. He went into father mode ready to drop a few bombs of his own. Just imagining that it was his daughters: Lila, Harper, and Victoria.

The team of Captain Cortez and I are working together. Coms are in our ears. I am holding a tablet. Stats and criminals on the screens. Captain Cortez told me about the new file on me. Yeah Street and the team knows about that. I walked away from her for a few minutes. Commander Hicks is next to her. Earlier this morning Dr. Wendy left it on my desk. Later on, I returned and greeted Commander Hicks. This is the first time ever his hug lingers.

Black Betty is full again with tired and sweaty cops. It’s finally parked outside headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins. The team left our kitchen a few minutes before us. Captain America guides me to our locker room. He stops us in front of the locker opposite his and uncovered my eyes. A locker for me. We signed off on since last week. I moved into it.

Luca gave me a hug. There’s more to give T. Like a new nickname.

“You knew about this Peggy,” I asked.

“ They told me to keep it a secret,” My only sister in the building.

I took the keys to Black Betty.

Chapter Text

The 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten my bedroom. Luca woke up to get ready for work. He made some breakfast for us to eat. Coffee pot is smelling up the house.

" Good morning kid," he greeted.

"Morning Dad," I replied.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and now. I made teo bagged lunches for us. My hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed our belongings. Later on, they locked the front doors. All of us went to their cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. My family went on their missions.

Hondo pulled into his spot. Seconds later he puts away his lunch in the fridge while mine is stored in the locker room. He changed into his work stuff. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they did the same thing.

" Good morning 😴," Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

They gave me 😘 on the cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are in the situation room. Greetings are exchanged between us. Within minutes Hicks grabs a tablet and com. We are working very hard together. My family's bosses’ are now happy again.

Black Betty is full of tired and 🥵 cops. It is parked in front of the🏢 . They took their quick 🚿. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with 🤗.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food. The team sat in our respective locations. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

Dr. Wendy's office bound that afternoon. My sister is in town behind me. Greetings are exchanged between us. We are sitting on her 🛋️. I am handed tea.

Therapy time begins for me. It's my sister's day today. She communicated for an hour. I am there for her moral support. Within minutes my head is resting on her lap.

Everyone grabs their stuff from the locker room. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town.

Hondo drove home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick 🚿 to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Luca cooking our dinner. I took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later they set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat around the tables. Drinks were the usual 🍺for the grown ups and 🧃for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Captain America follows my cue. Later on, we returned the our 🛋️ and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night dad" I told him.

"Night kid," he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my 🛏️. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile back with the team still 👀 tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

Black Betty bound for me that afternoon in the drop off lane or what they call the motor aide. I opened the back doors. Our T is fine. Luca felt his pocket now it is much lighter. Just chilling in the sun on the back of it. Minutes after that a set of male footsteps approached me. Rocky sat next to me on the trunk. They told me a few seconds ago. I am sorry that all of that happen to you. Let’s get back inside to your family and the locker. I gave Luca his keys back. We walked into the kitchen for a drink.

I went over to my desk to gather stuff. Seconds later I walked into our locker room. Of course, I found sports tape to hang the two pictures on the door. After finishing with the tape put it back in my dad’s locker. My braces and the manual are on the shelf.
Captain America and Peggy came in soon. I left for them to have some privacy. Jim come over to my place tonight. Okay I will and they begin kissing again.

“I love you Jim,” she told him.

“🤟 Too Chris,” my brother replied.

Minutes after that they disembarked of the locker room. I am in the kitchen for a snack.

“Dreamer,” they asked.

" Yes lovebirds closing the doors behind them. Both of you up to no good again," I replied.

There’s probably going to be more of that when I get home by her later. You know Dreamer that’s his middle name. Jim up to no good Street.
Everyone heads to the locker room for our stuff. Deke turns around and realizes the picture on the locker door. We exchanged greetings to each other. Luca and Captain America didn’t say anything. All of us went to our cars, trucks, and the bike. The lovebirds shared a look with each other. As for the headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town.

We put down our stuff down by the door. Captain America packed some extra clothes. Soon after that he went over to Chris’s. He pulls into the driveway at her place. All of us start on dinner. I set our kitchen table after my quick bath.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat at our tables. Beers were our drinks. for that night.. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and I cleared the tables. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch next to Hondo.

“ Night Hondo,” I replied.

“ Goodnight Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my kiss.

Peggy took out a towel of him to use. The young couple are now enjoying dessert in her room. I see where our sister got that from Chris. Not from the leather or bike that I ride. Both of you still love me at the end of the day. It’s a win win situation I wouldn’t have it any other way. My two favorite girls.

Both of them got out of bed grabbing a change of clothes. My siblings continued their process in the stall. Moans and groans filled it making the enclosed space sound a lot louder than usual. They took another shower due to having sex with each other which made them very sweaty. He reaches down to remove the previously used condom to put in it the wrapper. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Captain America is cozy in his girlfriend’s bed.

“ Goodnight my Super hero,” she told him.

“Night Chris,” My brother replied with a juicy kiss.

Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling up the kitchen.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. An hour passed so uber arrives to pick me up for school. I reach there and walk in with my classmate. Both of us sat in our seating. The rest of our came in after us. Attendance is taken by our teacher.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team is in the briefing room. Greetings are exchanged between them. At least one of them look at my empty corner. They are getting their assignments for that missions. Each of them are talking it over.  Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Chris and Street are sitting opposite each other. Everything slowly stops around them like it’s just them in the back of Black Betty. Luca sees them from the mirror in front.

With Captain Cortez is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody. Once the class is finished I jumped into an Uber. I handed the address to my driver. Minutes after that I arrived at headquarters. I walked into the building. Everyone is scattered around with each other.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. Peggy and I stayed in the kitchen girl chatting with each other. The blushing and stolen glances between each other told me everything. Captain America joins us again. We shared a quick glance with each other then looked at him. Girls you are scaring me.

Let’s find somewhere else now. I know what you’re thinking Jim. They head to the closest elevator and stopped it. Can’t wait I need to get in you now. Relief hits him right now. As for Peggy begins to moan as he fills her from behind. We just claimed this elevator as ours from this day. Once he softens both of them gets dressed. I am in the kitchen doing my homework. Seconds later took a short break to have a snack and text my mom.

Texting
Mom: Hey mija
Cuddly: Hey mom
Mom: How are you?
Cuddly: good and you
Mom: fine thanks
Cuddly: I’ve been craving sauce lately. Can you make some for Sunday please?
Mom: okay
Cuddly: We are going to Deke’s on Sunday
Mom: sounds fun
Cuddly: team bonding time
Mom: please tell them I send my regards.
Cuddly: bye
Mom: see you on Sunday Mija

End of texting

I continued on my homework. My siblings walked in together. By the way good job with writing Dreamer. My mom says hi and can’t wait for Sunday.
Seconds later I am in the locker room getting my bag. Everyone else did the same thing. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca and Captain America didn’t say anything. All of us talked for a least five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put our stuff down by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile with Hondo cooking our dinner in the kitchen. He took out the place settings to leave it on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and their families sat at the kitchen tables. Beers are our drinks and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Minutes after that I am on the couch again. Both of us watched a good number of shows together. He got up to get himself a drink.

“Night Hondo,” I told him.

“Good night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds later I walked over to my room for bed. My family is still up watching tv. Hondo discards his bottle. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling the kitchen.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove us to work that morning. We walked into the building. Seconds later we head to the locker room. My dad changes and I take out my computer and homework. As the team slowly trickles into work that morning. Greetings are exchanged between us. I closed my locker and let Deke and my siblings get ready for the day.

All of them walked into the briefing room to gather around the table. Instead of standing in my corner that morning I am sitting in one with a table working on my homework.

“Wow!!! It’s to early to see T like that,” Luca is already going hard with the obvious.

" I am just as smart as you guys and Peggy,” I retorted.

Of course, Luca shut up and they returned the task at hand.

Seconds later Black Betty leaves headquarters. Everyone is in their usual seats. You got schooled by our little sister. Can just drop the subject please. Someone’s a little salty.

“I am going to put the four of you in time out,” Deke told them.

Of course, my dad just shakes his head in agreement looking at his other teammates. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

I went into the locker room to put back my computer and homework. Minutes after that I am finally next to Jessie.

" Sorry Captain for being late,” I told her.

“It’s okay T,” she answered handing me the tablet and comm.

I began to work on whatever is on the screen. Commander Hicks stops by on the way to his office. He stays to help us out. All of us are working together. We are happy for the extra help. Black Betty is full of tired cops. It pulls into the headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins.As for Luca still hasn’t snapped out of the diss I gave him earlier. I am going to burst out in a Katy Perry song or we are going to blackmail you. Stop moping King Mopey. Wait you guys have a picture. Ok I will before you start singing.

We meaning Captain America and Peggy. Of course, I had nothing to do with that. Even though I am in it. They will use it on a different occasion. Luca just shakes his head.

“Of course daddy will not change me,” I told them.

" Boss is that true, ” they answered.

One little thing I wouldn’t survive a day in jail. Briggs is also my daddy. He is a schemer. Of course, I will get away with murder. A few minutes after that Hicks walks over. You know you are in a police station T. Everyone else changed and grabbed their belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca and Captain America didn’t say anything. All of us talked for a least five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put our stuff down by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile with Hondo cooking our dinner in the kitchen. He took out the place settings to leave it on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and their families sat at the kitchen tables. Beers are our drinks and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch. I am nice and comfy. Both of us watched a handful of shows together.

“Goodnight Hondo ,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

He looks at me as I walk away from our family room. Seconds later I am in my room about to jump into my bed. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is now dying down slowly for the night. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling the kitchen.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove us to work that morning. We walked into the building. Seconds later we head to the locker room. My dad changes . As the team slowly trickles into work that morning. Greetings are exchanged between us. I closed my locker and let Deke and my siblings get ready for the day.

Seconds later all of them walked into the briefing room to gather around the table. I am listening from my corner. Minutes after that assignments are handed out for that day. They chatted about if for a while. Please be safe. Black Betty is full now. Of course, the usual four are in the back. Luca and Tan are in the front seat. Conversations are going on.

" I am thinking about put in an alert system?” he told my siblings, daddy, and grandpa.

" We agree not just because you live in East LA. Maybe even ask you neighbors for help,” Deke piped.

" Yeah I know but they don’t like the cops,” Luca chimed.

Meanwhile at headquarters I have the tablet in my hand and a comm in my ear. Captain and I are working together. I am looking at the stats on the tv in front of us. The pair of us are guiding them through the streets of LA. As they communicated to each other as well. Black Betty is now full of tired cops. On the way back to headquarters they picked up the last conversation. Graceland would approve that move. It is parked in front of the building. All the showers are taken and debrief is conversed. They rushed me with hugs.

Lunch time is promptly at 12:00 California time. Everyone grab our lunches and sat down at the table. Of course, we talked to each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After we put all our trash in the bin.All of us went in our different directions. Luca walks away to call a few local alarm companies. Both of us are enjoying some time with each other. Girl chat is underway now. Captain America is nowhere to be found.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. Later on, we talked to each other for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.Hondo like always drove us home. We put our bags by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Hondo in the kitchen at our stove cooking. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Beers were our drinks that nights. The kids had juice. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag and unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washes the dishes. All our sinks and kitchens are clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Hondo,” I told him

“Night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Meanwhile back over at my other address with the guys. You have to keep T busy on Sunday morning. The alarm company will be here to put it in. I am thinking about taking her to Long Beach.

"Please run that by Hondo before your head ends up on a plate ?" his roommate told him.

We have T wanting to avenge your death. Our T is way to innocent to be in your old hood. She knows how to defend herself. We walk around with guns all the time. Unlike us Dreamer is going to be without a gun. Johnny told me that he always takes her there to see his mom.

"Is Chris is your girlfriend," Luca asked.

" Maybe," Captain America replied.

Better question.

" How long have you known?" his roommate inquired.

" The way that you guys look at each other," Luca replied.

Come on, you know that you can't hide anything from me. The guys have they noticed anything. No. Dreamer is the only other team member that knows besides you. She's know since before you guys and Chris got updated.

" Have you guys have sex yet?" He asked.

" Yes, just a few times at work and once at her place," he replied.

Love life interrogation period is over. You're up next Luca. Duke is just looking at them lost.

" This is what I get being owned by a cop," Duke thought.

Both of them cuddled with him on the couch. Only if T was here to see this or join in. I walked to my room in order to jump in bed. Pedro is already waiting for me in bed. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after I am fast asleep.The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I took out my homework on the desk. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

Minutes after that I have the braces on. The team arrives one by one.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

All of them head to the briefing room that morning. I am in my corner listening to everything. Assignments are handed out. Seconds later I see if Captain needs some help. Your help is always welcome T. Soon after that, the team is in Black Betty. Of course, the usual four are in the back. Luca and Tan are in the front seat. Conversations are going on. Luca pulls up in front of the crime scene. All of them get into their positions.

Captain and I are working this mission from headquarters. She is telling me a little about the mission that they are working. I stood next to her taking it in. Captain hands me a tablet to look at the stats.

" Yeah, it is, T,” she answered me.

Seconds later I am still holding the tablet as I went over to my desk. I worked on my homework. When I am done with that returned to help Captain. Both of us worked hard. Minutes after that Commander Hicks came to see us. Black Betty is full again with tired and sweaty cops. It’s finally parked outside headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins.

“Remember that my mom is bringing the food tomorrow. We are going to come over earlier then everyone else to help ,” I told him.

“Okay T,” Deke replied.

We have an important fieldtrip. Of course, Mama T is probably worried because I haven’t to see her since I started here.

" I am taking her to see Johnny’s mom in Long Beach,” He told them.

“Long Beach!!! Does Hondo know?” they asked worried.

" Yes I told him already. Luca wants her out of the house,” My brother replied.

My brother’s kept me company. I am staying with you tonight. Fine with us. Sound like a Flash marathon or a couple of rounds with the pinball machine. I am going to smoke both of you. By the way I still have to tickle you from the other day. Everyone grabbed the belongings from the locker room. The team exchanged their goodbyes to us and each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town.

As for Luca drove us home. Captain America followed behind us that afternoon. The three of us pulled into their driveway. Luca opens the door. Their bags are left at the door. I put my bag in Captain America’s room. We have a surprise for you Duke. I took a quick bath to change. My brothers took care of the food and drinks. Seconds later I am in the family room again. Duke is at my side in no time and he is happy.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and family sat around the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch. I am nice and cozy. I played a quick game of pinball. Duke is right beside the machine. My brothers look over from their Netflix thinking the same thing. They knew that I agreed with whatever they were thinking without looking at my face.

" Goodnight Hybrid Mike,” I told them.

" Night sis,” both of them replied.

Within minutes I walked towards our bedroom. Duke looks after me. I jumped into the bed. Counting sunglasses time begins now. Of course, I am fast asleep.
The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream into his room. Luca woke up the next morning to get ready for a run. He stretches once they were outside. They ran around the neighborhood. Duke enjoyed this alone time with his master.Meanwhile with Captain America went into their kitchen to begin on breakfast for us. I woke up to take a quick bath and throw on my clothes from yesterday. Seconds later I wrapped my arms around his torso. Dreamer is that my sister. Yes, Captain America, Good morning.

As for Luca and Duke are home again. Duke went to his bowl to cool off. My brother heads to the bathroom to take a shower.

“Good morning guys,” Luca greeted.

“Morning,” We replied to him.

Soon after that breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Captain America and I are off to Long Beach that morning. He pulls into the driveway of a house that I am familiar with and love. I rang the door. My favorite Latina answered.

“Hey kids come in,” she greets.

" Mama T. I missed you,” I replied.

All of us walked into the kitchen to sit at her table.

" What brings you here today?” Mama T asked.

" We are waiting for our coworker to get home from church,” Captain America states.

Lucy sat there quietly taking in the conversation between them. I am just so happy to see my Mama T again. She shares the same feeling. Eventually Lucy speaks her mind.

" You two know each other?” my friend inquires.

" Of course, he is my Baby boys best friend,” Mama T answers.

Back at their house as the alarm guy is there to install the system. Luca opens the door for him. The alarm guys went straight to work. Once the system if finished he asked two questions.

1. ” What is your password going to be?”

and

2. ” Who is the person we call if there is a false alarm?”

Luca’s answers

My kid sister would want it to be Duke after my dog and you can just call me.

Over at Johnny’s house we wrapped up the visit. Captain America drove to Deke’s house next that morning. We got out of the car. I rang their door bell. Deke answered it. He ushers us back to his kitchen. Annie introduces herself first. Their kids are lined. She also did their introductions too.

" Uncle Jim,” Lila runs over greeting him.

“Hey kid,” he replied to her with a kiss.

I brought someone very special to us at SWAT. Lila hid behind his legs. She’s save and won’t hurt you. Captain America threw a look at his teammate. This our teammate Tia.
Within minutes her eyes grew two sizes bigger.

" Tia the one that I drew the picture for the other day,” Lila asked.

“Yes,” both her dad and my brother replied.

Lila gave me the same greeting that my brother got earlier. I am pretty sure that your dad told you this already it’s hanging in my locker at work.

“Thank you that picture made my day,” I told her.

“Your welcome Tia. I am glad that you enjoyed it,” she answers.

The guys went outside in the backyard. Hondo just texted to say that are meeting Graceland at headquarters. All of them will be here soon with the Sauce. Soon after that everything in their backyard is set up. Deke and Captain America head back into the house.

“Where’s my sister?” Captain America asked.

" Lila just captured her,” His wife replied.

Both teams pulled up at the same time. My family is finally here. Annie answered their front door. Everyone else walked into the house. Introductions and ranks are exchanged. Once all of that is finished Mom asked if she can warm up the sauce on their stove.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone else dished out our food to eat. Annie did their older three kids. The teams were mixed at the tables. Captain America and I are sitting at the kids table. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in their sink. Of course, my mom glances over at each of my dad and Deke in their thoughts. Look at her fully engaged for my kids/ his kids. They all agree with each other. I am finished eating. Annie go get your food. As for Peggy who is her godmother is going to help me with her.

I took the youngest Kay kid. My sister followed behind me. Both of us stayed in the family room. I found the bouncer to put Victoria in. Graceland was very surprise to see you like this with kids. Yeah , I have a little sister in Miami called Kirsty. My twin knows about her. Annie sat down by her husband. I have a little break. As for Deke took a quick sway of their backyard. She’s inside with Chris and T. Lila turns to her Uncle Jim more cops. Yeah, our sister used to be an undercover FBI agent. They are her other family.

“We have an extra set of muscle if we ever need it. Both you and your siblings are the safest kids in the city. Talking about siblings I am going to go check on mine right now. Excuse me Kiddo,” he told her.

“Go right ahead Uncle Jim,” Lila replied.

Before he walks inside dumps his trash. Minutes after that he is in the house. Peggy is holding her goddaughter. My brother leans into give her a kiss. Dreamer looks like she doing a good job baby sitting. Even though I am currently holding the baby. Our sister just put her to sleep. If you wake her up only God knows what she’ll do to you. No!!! Dreamer will probably find some embarrassing fact about me. Yeah I most definitely will and figure out a way to use it against you with Johnny’s help.

Chapter Text

Eventually Captain America went outside again. Victoria is now up. I changed her diaper then turned to my sister.
" Where is the trash bin?” I asked her.

" I will throw it away for you Dreamer,” Peggy answered.

We joined Captain America and the teams. I gave Victoria to her mom. Of course, Lila had me once again. Aunty Crissy come meet my friend. Sorry Kid, I already know her.

Seconds later each team had their pictures taken without me. Annie volunteered to set up the camera on a tripod in order to take a group shot of everyone. I am happy to see that Deke’s older kids are mixing with Graceland. First person she went to is Johnny. You know my Uncle Jim. Everyone is shocked by this move. We were a little older then you when he hid out at my house as kids. Johnny throw a glance in my direction. If my sister hadn’t left Graceland we wouldn’t have came together again.

“Damn your daughter is smart,” my mom told Deke.

“Thank you Charlie,” he replied.

" Your welcome Deacon,” She answered.

I didn’t tell her anything. My brothers looked each other.

“Aunty loves her some cops,” Lila says.

" Every guy outside in the backyard and Peggy just agrees,” they answered her.

The girls and I went inside the house with Annie. Mom helps her clean the kitchen even though its only the pot that the team brought her sauce is.
Once your kids get older I would love to tell them the story about sauce. Graceland loves it so much. I tell every time that I cook it. Sounds like a good plan Charlie. Actually this is all Mija’s idea. Within seconds we are outside again with both teams. Charlie has the recently washed pot in her hands.

“Thank you for opening your house to us today,” Graceland told them.

“Your welcome. My wife and I usually do this every once in a while for the team,” they answered.

Everyone else exchanged goodbyes to each other. The guys and I didn’t say anything. Moments after that we are following Hybrid Mike home. All of us pull up in their driveway. This time Luca covered my eyes. My eyes are now uncovered. I took in the keypad in front of me. This is what you were up to all morning. Keeping me busy and out of the house. Well played Luca.

“Thank you guys,” I told them.

“Your welcome. It’s our pleasure,” they replied.

You make it Duke. I looked down at the dog. Duke looked up at me.

“Yes , I did T,” Luca told me.

“Technically it was Chris that gave him to me when this fool kicked me out,” he replied.

Luca really now I am a fool. I am going to send you two the bathroom. Go my fools figure it out before I call Grandpa.

" What’s with you and bathroom?” daddy asked.

" There’s no elevator here,” I replied.

As for Duke stays with us. They guys walked back to the door. We hugged and made up. All of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. I gave Luca one tight hug. You know we will always have your six like Graceland.

Hondo drove us home that afternoon. Minutes after that I put my bag the door. I changed into my jammies. As for my Dad is in the kitchen cooking at the stove. I set our kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

That was a nice thing that the guys did for you. I know I really appreciate it too. East LA isn’t the safest neighborhood. Yeah, that was one of Luca’s bright idea. All of us tried talking him out of it. I see how all my guys and Rocker are with you Baby girl. We are like how much a difference you made in Street. The kid will do anything for you. I know this is true. You two are just as close as he is with Chris.

"Was Mike anything like that with you Baby girl," he asked.

" Of course, he is worse with our younger sister Nat," I replied.

This is way before we became roommates and coworkers. Captain America reminds me of Johnny a little. He has a mommy issue too. You went to see them this morning. Of course, we did then head over to Deke's. Lila hasn't gone to anyone that quick. She was scared of me at first. A few minutes after that when she heard my name. I was highjacked by her too. Her mom or my brother didn't tell you. As for Victoria loves her some of you.

“Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

As for my family is still watching tv. Laughing is dying slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I got ready to brew some coffee for him and make our lunches.

" Good morning Baby girl,” He told me.

“Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Seconds later he walked over to the coffee pot.

After pouring himself a mug started cooking our breakfast over at the stove. He mixes my hot chocolate to give it to me.

“Thank you Hondo,” I told them.

" You’re welcome my Baby girl,” he replied.

Soon after that the whole apartment smelled good.

Within minutes breakfast is served now. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are coffee and hot chocolate. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabs their belongings. Later on, we locked our front door. All of them went to their cars or trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant . Everyone heads to work.

An hour passed so Uber arrives to pick me up for school. I reach there and walk in with my classmate. Seconds later I gave my teacher two different business cards. I went to my seat. My friend and I talked to each other. Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team is in the briefing room. They are getting their assignments for that missions. Within seconds all of them went outside. Geared up from head to toe.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Minutes after that Luca pulls up in front of their call. Our boss is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody.

As for the team returns from the call. Sweat filled our headquarters. Of course, they went straight to the locker room to change. All of them felt good being in a different pair of clothes without ten pounds of gears on. Now is a relaxing time for us. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins.

Chris and I went to the room that they keep the tech in. I played with one of the cameras. The guys stayed in the kitchen talking to each other. We went by them after leaving yours to pick up her stuff. Fort Knox is now on the west coast.
You’re saying that they put in an alarm system.

“Of course they did, ” Daddy told the remaining teammates.

The next plan on this docket.

" I am getting a key made for her, ” Captain America tells them.

" Don’t forgot that she’s still my Baby girl,” daddy replied.

Everyone grabbed the belongings from the locker room. The team exchanged their goodbyes to us and each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town.Hondo drove us home like usual. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in the kitchen with Hondo cooking at the stove. The place settings are left on the island. Within minutes I set our kitchen table.

My brothers just pulled into their driveway. They proceed to their front door. Of course they turned back around when they heard their names.

" Where’s the girl that I always see with you,” Their gangbanging neighbor Marcos asked worried.

" She is with our boss,” They replied.

We see that you taken up a certain interest in our sister. I am not comfortable with this whole you looking at her Marcos. For someone that doesn’t like cops. All of sudden you decide to coorperate now. She can handle well enough.

“That’s my job,” Captain America feel jealous and storms off.

He went into the house to put his stuff by the door. Duke greets him then follows him around. Seconds after that Luca joins him. You got a little hot out there. Just image how both Hondo and Johnny would react. Yeah I know buddy. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.
Meanwhile at my brother’s place Duke is some where in the family room. Both of us need to talk about this right now.

“Johnny is going to flip. We were like brothers. I know I need to tell him,” Captain America.

“Yeah, Street you do,” Luca replied.

As for my dad is looking at me walking away. I went into my room to jump into my bed. Pedro is already against my chest. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep.
The team is still watching tv together. Laughter is slowly dying now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.
I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I handed it to Hondo. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change.

Minutes after that I went upstairs to hang out with Dr. Wendy.

“Hey T,” our Doctor greeted.

" Hi Dr. Wendy,” I replied.

I sat down on her couch. We chatted about life. Of course, I enjoyed my time with her.
The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed. Peggy already sensed trouble somehow. We have some news for you guys. Marcos suddenly found himself an new interest. Don’t tell me this has to do with your sister. Yes it does Hondo.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

My family heads to the briefing room that morning. I am in my corner listening to everything. Assignments are handed out. Seconds later I see if Captain needs some help. Your help is always welcome T. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Minutes after that Luca pulls up in front of their call..

Our boss is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody. Black Betty is now full of tired cops. On the way back to headquarters they picked up the last conversation .It is parked in front of the building. All the showers are taken and debrief is conversed. They rushed me with hugs.

Lunch time is promptly at 12:00 California time. Everyone grab our lunches and sat down at the table. Of course, we talked to each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all our trash in the bin.
The guys were else where in the building. Peggy stays in the kitchen with me. Your brother is stressing about this Marcos thing. They are the ones that should be telling about this development and not you. Johnny is not going to take this good. His older brother Tony was a gang banger. Eventually he will get around to calling him.

I went to find Captain America. We are now in our conference room. Peggy just told me. I know Dreamer. Luca is going to get this same conversation. He can’t hide behind Black Betty. Dominque don’t play with me. This makes me feel like a child. Please don’t give me ice T. You’re in trouble man. She is probably going to take Duke from you. Both of you have to make up for it really big.

Everyone grabs their belongings. We exchanged our greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones not to say anything. All of us talked for five minutes. The headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town now. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put the bags by our door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Hondo is busy in our kitchen cooking our dinner at the stove. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids and a round of beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and my sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface. The guys washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch. I am nice and cozy.

“Goodnight Baby girl,” daddy told me.
“Night Hondo,” I replied to him with a kiss.

I started a new text message with my brothers.

texting
Me: Hey Hybrid Mike
Hybrid Mike: Hey sis
Me: How are you?
Hybrid Mike: fine thanks
Me: Did you Idiots forget that I am apart of the team?
Hybrid Mike: no
Me: Aparently you did
Hybrid Mike: We are sorry
Me: It’s okay
Hybrid Mike: Joe is next 
Me: see you tomorrow
Hybrid Mike: Night
end of texting

Soon after that I put down my phone. My guitar is picked up for the first time since I switched. Within minutes it’s back on the wall in my room. I have Pedro close to my chest. Counting sunglasses time begins now. I am now fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own room. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling up the kitchen.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together his lunch in bag with his name on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. An hour passed so Uber arrives to pick me up for school. I reach there and walk in with my classmate. Both of us sat in our seating. The rest of our came in after us. Attendance is taken by our teacher.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team is in the briefing room. Greetings are exchanged between them. At least one of them look at my empty corner. They are getting their assignments for that missions. Each of them are talking it over. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on. Yeah, both of you have to think of something fast. I know that team.

With Captain Cortez is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody. Once the class is finished I jumped into an Uber. I handed the address to my driver. Minutes after that I arrived at headquarters. I walked into the building. Everyone is scattered around with each other.

Black Betty took a quick pit stop to Hectors. My food is already put aside by Jenny. As for Luca pays for it giving his girlfriend a kiss. From Black Betty everyone there can hear Tan whisling her. The next kiss lingers on for a few minutes. Soon after that they left Hectors. It is parked at headquarters. My family is back heading to the locker room for shower. Seconds later there’s a quick debrief. Once they are finished with that rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins.

“Of course, Tan had to be annoying,” Luca told me.

“Jenny is a hot tamale,” he replied.

I remember those were your very thoughts when we tried Hectors for the first time. My matchmaking serve is over. You're on your own Tan.

Both of them stayed in the kitchen. They are making up a game plan. Dreamer likes surfing maybe a staycation and time with their kids. The kids would come later on after the spiral. Seconds later I am in the locker room getting my bag. Everyone else did the same thing. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca and Captain America didn’t say anything. All of us talked for a least five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town.

As for Captain America stops by the local hardware store. Captain America made two different keys. My key is covered with Cheetah print because I am fierce. The other key is just a normal golden. Once he is finished went home. Minutes after that he pulls into their driveway. He went into the house Duke is by the door. Luca I am home. Within minutes he took the brown bag from his roommate. He likes both keys. 

The bag of keys is left by their front. He walks into the kitchen with Duke next to him. Minutes after that Duke by his bowl waiting for some food. They change his water and refill the bowl. Hondo like always drove us home. We put our stuff down by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile with Hondo cooking our dinner in the kitchen. He took out the place settings to leave it on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and their families sat at the kitchen tables. Beers are our drinks and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Minutes after that I am on the couch again. Both of us watched a good number of shows together. He got up to get himself a drink.

“Night Hondo,” I told him.

“Good night Baby girl,” he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds later I walked over to my room for bed. My family is still up watching tv. Hondo discards his bottle. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Minutes after that Luca pulls up in front of their call.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Your brothers’ stopped by my office to tell us about their neighbor. Let me guess I am really the second to last one out of Black Betty. I am so sorry that you feel that way T.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

The remainder of our team is doing something different. Girls may I see you two in the locker room. We followed Captain America. Minutes after that he opened his locker promptly us to do the same. He took out the two keys gave me one and Peggy the other.

" Thank you ,” we told him.

" your welcome my favorite girls,” Captain America.

Both of them are still in the locker room kissing each other. Later on, they returned to our team. I am doing some school work in the kitchen with a snack. Rocky came in and sat down next to me. The pair of us started a conversation.The team changes into their regular clothes. Everyone grabs their belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only one that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is a ghost town now.

Hondo like usual drove us home. We put our bags by the door. Of course, my dad looks down at the key that Captain America came me earlier that day. You’re badass just like your sisters and mom. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Hondo in kitchen cooking at the stove. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. Our usual drinks were beers. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and the girls cleared the table. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.
Baby girl you guitar playing yesterday I enjoyed it. I learned from my uncles in New York. You ever thought about going for one of those singing shows. Mikey actually wanted me to try out for American Idol. I never got around to doing it though.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

Soon after that I walked to my room again. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is held close to my heart. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep.
Meanwhile with the team still in the family rooms watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me soon that night in dreamland.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,
Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. They noticed that he wasn’t really paying attention.

texting
Jimmy: Hey Joe
John: Hey Jim
Jimmy: How are you?
John: good and you
Jimmy: worried... Come to headquarters... we’ll tell you later.
John: okay see you then
Jimmy: bye

end of texting

He puts away the cell phone in his pocket. Minutes after that Luca pulls up in front of their call.

" Can I call you Jessie or does it need to be Captain Cortez like everyone else?” I asked.

" Anything you want to T. You’re not on the payroll list,” Jessie answered.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at thetables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I am in our kitchen doing homework. Meanwhile Johnny arrives walks straight to the interrogation room. Hybrid Mike meets him in there waiting. All of them exchanged their greetings. Our cameras and the mic are turned off.

We have some not so good news.

“I know gangbangers and you aren’t really good,” Captain America told him.

" So this meeting is about a gangbanger,” my brother answered.

The neighbor we are telling you about is Marcos. He took a liking to our sister. Okay what does this mean for us.
I am not very comfortable with Marcos. Our best friend here stormed off.

" How did my Cuddly take this news?” I told them.

" She got mad at us. Everyone else on the team knows,” they replied.

Mexico wasn’t a good memory for her and Mike. Junior as she like to call me. Oh that’s Lucia’s big brother. They were going to turn her into a drug mule. Paige was also a Tinkerbell.

“Thank you for tell me,” Johnny told me.

" Your welcome Joe,” Hybrid Mike replied.

"I will tell the team when I get home. Maybe this will soften the gangbanger in him. Yeah I agree Jim. Cuddly will probably push away at first. Of course we are on the same page with this," Johnny replied.

Bates traumatized her after that whole ordeal. We know Joe. If Marcos tries to hurts her I give you the permission to shoot him. She likes staying here but if it deemed not safe. We can relocate her to another house in the team. Meanwhile with Johnny walking into our kitchen. He sat next to me. Both of us hugged each other. They just told me about Marcos. I am open to it but just be very careful with him.

The team changed into regular clothes. Everyone grabbed our stuff. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only two that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Hondo cooking at our stove. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks were beers. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and the girls cleared the table. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

I took out my phone to text my sister.

texting
Me: Hey Pumpkin Pie
Pumpkin Pie: Hey Joey
Me: How are you?
Pumpkin Pie: good and you
Me: fine thanks
Pumpkin Pie: Johnny told us
Me: okay... remember our sister bonding time tomorrow.
Pumpkin Pie: bye Joey I love you
Me: right back at you Pumpkin Pie
Chris: I am going in early tomorrow morning to work out. ” Do you want to join me sis?”
Me: okay what time
Chris: 6:30
Me: see you then
end of texting

First a quick bathroom break. I went to bed that night. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses begin right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile in the family with the teams still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own room. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. I woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that I am a lunch for myself and left a note for daddy.

Note.
I am going to spend time with Chris. We see you at work.
love,
Baby girl

Peggy is in our driveway to pick me up. This little adventure of our stays between us. Don’t give Luca any ideas about putting me with you guys. Knowing my brother he will find a way to convice me into doing the academy and then pick me which wouldn’t be fair to all the other applicants. I know that your probably lonely in that testosrone filled truck.
The pair of us pulled into headquarters. Later on, I put my lunch in the fridge. Locker room bound after that to put the bags in out locker. We stretch with each other. Peggy runs me through the workout.

We took our baths to change that morning. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Hondo put together his lunch in the bag with his name on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek..

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,
Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene. I am working on my home for the first couple hours. Later on, I walked over to Jessie. She gave me the usual tablet and my comm. The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Dr. Wendy is very shocked to see me in her office. My sister needed a workout buddy this morning. I came for the couch and a nap. Sounds and look like your tired. It’s right where you last left it Tia. The team is all over the building. Commander Hicks is right in the mix with my family which is his team. Over in the office again Dr. Wendy is doing paperwork at her desk. Every so often she looks over at me. Soon her phone buzzes with a call.

“Wendy where is my Baby girl,” the caller asked.
" She is with me in my office,” she answered him.

I woke up refreshed from my break. Everyone grabbed our stuff. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were e only two that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Hondo cooking at our stove. I set our kitchen table.

Soon Peggy arrives at our dinner. I answered it to step out side. Luca just has your best interest at heart. He is probably also worried that you’ve been the only girl on the team for a long time. As Pumpkin Pie pulls up by the curb. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks were beers. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and the girls cleared the table. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Daddy points my sister in the direction of my room a few seconds after.

I came out of the bathroom. All of us started to unpack the boxes. Pumpkin Pie found the picture of them that I took from Graceland.

" What about the pictures that we took the other day at Deke’s?” she asked.

" We need to take those to get them developed and get frames for it,” I replied.

Nat is enjoying herself. They are looking at thinking the same thing. By the way Johnny told us what happened the other day. I am not really comfortable about their neighbor yet but I will get there eventually. This is more like it Peggy exclaims. We should go back and watch some tv with your dad. Before leaving my room all of us looked at our work. Of course, he is very ha ppy to have the extra company now.

“How is your room coming along T?” he asked.

" It is now finished,” I replied.

The five of us enjoyed this time with each other. My sister got up to say goodbyes. Both of us walked them to the front door. Peggy was the only one that turned around to say see you tomorrow. We should do this more often. Sounds good to me.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Minutes after that Luca pulls up in front of their call. Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course Commander Hicks also greets me.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Everyone else scatters around the building. Deke stays in the kitchen with me. We are talking to each other.

" How did you guys enjoy sister time yesterday?” my grandpa asked.

“It was very fun,” I replied to him.

My other big sister is wondering about the pictures.

“Annie told me that she will drop them at the drugstore after taking the kids to school in the morning,” he piped.

" That sounds like a plan,” I answered.

Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. As a team we stood to talk for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Hondo cooking at our stove. I set our kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks were beers. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and the girls cleared the table. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. Annie washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

There's a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep. As the team is still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedroom. Everyone else joins me joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Uber picks me up from school. The driver drops me in front of the headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. The team went in different directions. Deke stays with me. Both of us are talking to each other.

“We did the photos?” He told me.

“Graceland will do the frame and we’ll have another family day to put them together,” I replied.

Everyone grabs our stuff. Greetings are exchanged between us. Hybrid Mike are the only two that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.

Within minutes there’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am finally asleep for the night. Back in all the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is now slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen. Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Kelly is dropped by her mom. Soon after that tutoring begins now. I wandered into our kitchen for a snack. Of course, I sat down at their table observing the class. Both of them are lost in the book in front of the student.

My brother didn’t even realize that I was there. Seconds later their tutoring is finished. You two have some time to learn about each other and left the room.

" The world famous Kelly,” I greeted.

" Yeah Luca has told me about you. The pleasure is all mine Tia,” she answered.

I am pretty sure that he’s told you that I am always here. You help them on the missions. Of course, I do it’s fun not really into field work. I got a lot of that at the FBI. Any other fun facts that you want to know about me. Books are one of my favorite things. I wouldn’t mind helping you with your reading. Don’t tell my big brother. She notices the snack in my hand.

“You are about to eat that right,” she inquired.

I didn’t want to be noisy during your session.

“Do you want one to Kelly ?” I replied.

“Of course T,” My friend stated.

Luca walks back into our kitchen. Girls I see that you got to talking. Yeah we did. Looks likes all that work made you hungry. Your sister is very nice and friendly like you.

I waited with her by the boxing ring. The team head to the locker room to get their bags. My dad did it for me. Everyone exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. We talked to each other for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca drops her home that afternoon. We put down the bags by door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Hondo in the kitchen cooking our dinner at the stove. He took out the place settings to put it on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids and the normal beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.

Back over at Kelly’s house with her mom asking how her tutoring was that day. I made a friend today. Her name is Tia. She is Luca’s little sister. Luca never told me that he has siblings.

Seconds later a quick bathroom break is made by me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv in the family room. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.
I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. Uber picks me up from school. The driver drops me in front of the headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch time approaches promptly at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins.

Street’s POV

I am the one that doesn’t really bring up my family too much. My relationships with them are pretty strained. At least the team doesn’t pry. Since Dreamer has been around she is just pure love. It’s hard to just push her away or be shut down around her.

Dreamer is turning me into a softie. The team is going to make fun of me for that later. Chris has also pointed out that I am a caring person. I agree with her on all accounts. No one messes with my brand new family.

I like having my kid sister around at work or home. Yeah she stays over every once in a while. Both of us just gave her a key. Of course, Duke also likes her. Usually he always looks for her when we get home from work.

End of POV

“ I am thinking about introducing her to my brother,” Captain America told him.

“ Yes I support that idea T is dying to learn a little bit more about you,” his roommate replied.

Minutes after that I joined their conversation. I would love to meet more of your family. Your teammates and Peggy don’t count. Luca just looks in my direction and agrees. At the end of the day or week you never know if he will end up her brother too. Everyone grabs our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is a ghost town.

Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put our bags down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with daddy in our kitchen cooking at our stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.

Daddy watches as I walk away to my room. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already waiting for me. Counting sunglasses begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen. She hands me the usual tablet that I use while I am helping her. My coms are now placed in my ears. Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I sat at the table with my MP3 player while doing my homework. Commander Hicks and Jessie walks in for a drink. They look at each other then me. Back to work for them. She stops Daddy in the hallway she has the game face on her.

Les Miz is playing through my headphones. Jamming as I am working on the paper in front of me. The Lovebirds join me at the table. Each one of them took a side of me. Captain America is on the right and Peggy is on the other side. They lean in closer to hear what I am listening to in my headphones.

Everyone grabs our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is a ghost town. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put our bags down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with daddy in our kitchen cooking at our stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and our families sat down around the tables. Drinks were juice for the kids and beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups.We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.

Daddy watches as I walk away to my room. My phone buzzed on the table next to my bed.

texting

Me: Hey Juan
Juan: Bionic Agent
Me: How are you?
Juan: good and you
Me: fine thanks
Juan: Mike told me you’re over at the LAPD SWAT now.

Me: Yeah.... they treat me good over there
Juan: I miss you
Me: Same here
Juan: What about dinner tomorrow?
Me: Okay... I ’ll tell my dad
Juan: bye Bionic Agent.
Me: See you at 6:00 pm... bye

end of texting

Soon after that I rolled over to put my phone back on the table.

I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already waiting for me. Counting sunglasses begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.
I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course Commander Hicks also greets me. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Daddy stays in the kitchen talking to me. My co handler will be joining us for dinner tonight. Juan works at the FBI. As you already know Mike’s is my twin brother. He works with my handler Ralph in Miami.

I am the free agent. This isn’t meant as a sports joke. Yeah, I am also a fan of sports. Both you and the guys don’t get to turn all Coach Bolton on me. We can always push you to be better. Locker room bound for us now. Everyone grabs our belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in our kitchen my daddy is cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table. Our doorbell rings now. Juan is finally at the house. I let him in and close the door. We greeted each other. The guys introduced themselves while exchanging their ranks.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes into our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room change to into a different top and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I enjoyed the rest of the night with Juan. Before Juan leaves they exchanged phone numbers. I will share this with the rest of my team when we go in on Sunday. The headquarters address is also in your contact if you want to check on her.

“I am going now. All of us have work in the morning, ” he mentioned giving me a kiss.

“You’re always welcome here Juan,” Hondo told him.

Greetings are exchanged between us. Both of us watched him drive off that night.

“Goodnight Baby girl,” he told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied.

Soon after that I rolled over to put my phone back on the table. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already waiting for me. Counting sunglasses begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

My dad drops me off by the guys for the day. I opened the front door and walked inside the house. Duke runs to greet me. The guys are on his heel.

" You ready to meet my brother,” Captain America asked.

" Like you in a motorcycle showroom,” I replied.

In the coming weeks every starts changing little by little. Before leaving his house grabs an extra change of clothes. Nate has been hanging around the house with the guys. I am getting closer to him. We took Duke out for a walk. After we returned home sweaty.

Minutes after that I went to take a quick bath to change. As for Nate did the same thing. I am sitting on the couch watching The Flash on Netflix. Soon after that it is just on in the background. Nate joins me as Duke is at our feet. Getting to know each other is fun. I see that Jim is your everything. Yeah, he is very caring. He knows everything else about me. Expect that my died while I was attending Quantico. I really didn’t know how he would take this given his relationship with his mom.

“Of course T, I probably would hit him very hard,” he replied.

Seconds later Nate says he is sorry to hear that story. I started crying looking down at his brothers jammies pants.

“Come here T let me comfort you,” He told me.

“ Okay, I curled up in his arms,” I replied to him.

Eventually I fell asleep on the couch.

The guys are home again from running a few errands. Look at them over there. As for my brothers are stopped in their tracks. Nate can I talk to you in my room. I am coming Jim.

“Dreamer is going to be fine Luca is with her,” Captain America told his brother.

“ Okay Jim calm down bro,” Nate replied.

I am suppose to be protecting Dreamer for my best friend. We were just talking to each other. T revealed to me that she doesn’t have a mom. My teammates and I figured that much from her emergency contact card. T was battling whether or not to tell you this Jim. Honestly I see that caring streak that you have in her. You idiots woke me up. Nate is already shaking in his boots. Both of you in the bathroom until you figure out this issue. Street no using your police skills and give me your phones. I am a hostage in my house. Pretty much until you learn how to not wake me up.

“For a pint sized former FBI agent she scares me Streeter, ” his brother told him.

" I forgot to mention we have to be church mice when she sleeps,” Captain America replied.

Seconds later I am on the couch with Luca again. Don’t even touch your phone. They are working out their unfinished business. You are not allowed to kick any doors in.

Okay T, he replied.

Meanwhile in the bathroom with the brothers through everything. I can’t go on like this any longer Streeter. Same here Nate. First agreement with the two of them in years.

" Are you dating her,” Nate asked.

" She’s our baby sister and you’re not allowed to Nate, ” he replied.

They walked into the family room. Everything is solved now. Both of them gave me 😘 on the cheek.

" We are sorry for waking up,” they told me.

“It’s ok but your still my idiots,” I replied.

Luca is laughing at them. I could very easily make you one to Luca.

“Oh, she got you,” the brothers told him.

“T been getting me since she got to SWAT. I am used to it Nate,” Luca replied.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down around the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Popcorn is popped and poured into the bowl. Drinks were the usual beers. A movie is put in the DVD player. Duke like always is at our feet. It was a very long movie.

Chapter Text

I walked to bathroom in order to change back into my clothes. Seconds later I folding my jammies to put them under the pillows. My brothers are playing video games. As Nate is watching them with Duke. I sat in the middle of them.

Seconds later I looked through their stack of games.

" Do you guys have Tekken?” I asked.

“ Of course,” they replied.

We didn’t know you like video games. Now you do boys. Don’t try to bribe into playing Halo. As Nate is just looking at us.

" Is this how you have learned your moves,” they asked.

" No it was actually the FBI academy did that,” I replied.

Daddy arrives to pick me up that evening. I went to answer the door with Duke tailing me. My dad enters closing the door.

“I met Mike’s Control Officer from the FBI last night. Guys how are you?” daddy told them.

“ Good boss,” they replied.

Nate stood up to greet him. I heard that you were with my daughter all day. Yes I was she is a delight to be around. I enjoyed having the time to spend with her. Captain America took in this interaction between them.

They went outside on the porch. A long conversation started between them. We stayed inside watching some Netflix on the tv. As you already know this job is hard. My daughter is our fairy dust.

Criminal aren't usual the nicest people. I pretty sure that Street has already told you a few stories. Yes he has Hondo. Just like Johnny put his trust in your brother. I am doing the same thing fo

There's one more dad for you to meet Nate. Your brother will set up that meeting for you. His best friend lives in Graceland. Actually that is also how she got this job. Let's go back inside to them.

You will be her brother in no time like these Nate.

" So I have your seal of approval,” Nate told him.

“Of course you do Nate,” My dad replied.

" What should I call you Sir,” Nate states.

" Hondo like these two,” he answers.

Greetings are exchanged between us. All four of us drove off. We are home now. Hondo is in the kichen at the stove. Minutes after that I changed into my jammies. Our settings are left counter. I set the kitchen.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl.” He told me.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving him a kiss.

Both of us watched more shows. Nate is the safer option for now. Sooner or later I will deal with Marcos. Baby girl it is probably better do it before the undercover lands. I know that you will break down. The teams and Dr. Wendy would agree with me. Fine the next time that I sleep at my brothers I will do it. That’s all that I wanted to hear you say. He would be the other hardest pill for me to shallow.

“Knowing how Street and Luca are they wouldn’t let you do that alone,” Daddy told me.

“Yeah they would probably have Graceland wire me,” I replied.

All we went to be is safe. Johnny probably told you that his brother was like Marcos. He was extremely hesitant when he found out. You have always been our top priority other then L.A. Of course there was a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins that night. Seconds later I am fast asleep. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.
I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. I had the pleasure of meeting Juan for dinner. He asked me to share his number with you guys. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course Commander Hicks also greets me. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. As the team scatters in their own separate directions. I found Jessie to help her for an hour. This time around I am in her office doing some paperwork. Both of us are talking with each other. Files are put aside on a shelf.

Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only one that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in our kitchen my daddy is cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” the cop replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

There’s a quick breakroom break for me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still in the family room waiting tv. Laughing is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own rooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to stream in the room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in the kitchen making breakfast and our drinks. Coffee is smelling up the whole apartment. I followed him that morning.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he told me.

I replied to him ” Morning Hondo.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and truck. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. Uber picks me up from school. The driver drops me in front of the headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I am studying the manual that afternoon. The only that you can hear is pages turning. My process takes about an hour. Seconds later the book is in the locker again. Being the sibling that I am found one of mine to bug. Molly was in the neighborhood so she stopped by to say hi. We have a short conversation. Commander Hicks told us that once before. He did I am not surprised at all T. These days I don’t really know where my brother is. At least you see yours everyday.

Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only one that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in our kitchen my daddy is cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Goodnight Baby girl,” My dad told me.

" Night daddy,” I replied kissing his cheek.

Both of us watched a few more shows with each other. Hondo watches as I walked away from the family room. My dad is up reading through a case from work. There is another open beer on the table. Later on, he gets up to throw them away in the bin.

I walked to my room to jump in bed. Pedro is waiting for me. My arms are wrapped around the brown bear. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still watching tv. Laughing is slowly dying now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

Hondo woke up early the next morning to get ready for work. Seconds later he's in our kitchen making breakfast. Coffee is going through it's process by the stove. My hot chocolate is mixed and left on the counter for me.

" Good morning Baby girl," he hands over my drink with a kiss.

" Morning Hondo," I replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. This is copied by our teammates. I enjoyed my hot chocolate. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our dinner.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. My dad went into the locker room to put away our stuff and change. I am just hanging out in the gym area. The Peanut Gallery arrived greeting each other and me.

All of them head to the briefing room that morning. I am in my corner listening to everything. Assignments are handed out. Come home to me in one piece. For the both of us are hard at work.

Black Betty heads off to their mission that morning. Everyone is out and in formation now. They split up in three groups of two. We have a Rabbit. Captain America chases that person down. In the ear piece they are trying to get him to respond.

"Street Are you there?" Deke asked.

No answer. Deke tried once again. He got the same answer. Officer down he mentioned through his com.

Seeing all the color that is draining from his friends face. Can't really breathe right now. We need a medic. Meanwhile back over at headquarters where I am working with Captain. Something is wrong with my brother.
The medic is putting Captain American in the ambulance. My brother is still struggling to breathe.

" I will ride with him," Peggy told them.

"Okay," The team answered.

Deke and Tan follow behind them.

As for Luca took Black Betty to headquarters. I am picked up that morning.

"T already knows ,"Captain Cortez told them.

We went to our respected places. Hondo got my go bag removing the laptop. As for Luca just put his roommate's belongings in a plastic bag. They met up again with me in the hospital parking lot. My big brother opened my bag to add his change of clothes and two super hero pj pants. Johnny arrives a few seconds later. He greets everyone else in the waiting room. Deke is trying to calm me down on the other side of it. I can't and run off. Minutes after that I asked a hospital staff member where the church is. They gave me the directions and I told them Thank you.

Meanwhile back in the waiting room with the others. Deke is the first one to speak I have a good guess where she is and it is not his room. I am dancing on the stage for a long time. Of course Deke is observing the way my body is moving. After a while I am very hot so I sit down in a pew. Deke joins me. Wow !!! I didn't know that you can dance. I was a dancer before getting into law enforcement. Within seconds I started to hyperventate. Street is strong you know that right. He wouldn't like to know that you're freaking out about his condition.

I will get the room number from your dad.

texting
Deke: Hey boss
Hondo: Deacon!!
Deke: how are you?
Hondo: good and you
Deke: I guess that I can be betteer
Hondo: Why?
Deke: T is freaking out about her brother
Hondo: ok
Deke: They gave you the room number yet. I am going to take her to see him now.
Hondo: it's 115
Deke: thanks
end of texting

We walked to his room. I sat in the chair next to his bed with in my eyes. Deke placed my go bag in the closet.
convo
Street: Hey Deacon
Deke: Hey Kid
Street: How are you?
Deke: good... your sister on the other hand just freaked out...
Street: okay... Where?
Deke: the church.

Minutes after that chat he turns his head to acknowledge me. He raised his hand to wiped the tears from my eyes and scooted over to make room for me on the bed. Seconds later I joined him avoiding his injuries. I fell asleep on the pillow instead of him. Captain America ruffled my hair. The team and Johnny came in at that time. A doctor arrived not too long after them. Jim has bruised and broken ribs. I stirred at hearing this news but stayed asleep. Peggy replaced me in the chair next to his bed.

Everyone else slowly leaves the room. Peggy stays two minutes longer. She gave me a kiss on the cheek. As for Captain America she leans over to take his lips with hers. You behave yourself mister. I will go in late tomorrow to take you home.

"No the team needs you. They are already one cop less with me here," He told her.

My sister took his dirty uniform with her. I have Dreamer and Nate will come get us. They head back to headquarters. Johnny went home. After mission schedules kicks in with showers and debrief.

Lunch approaches quickly at 12:00 pm. Everyone else took out their food. They are sitting at the table. Both of us opted out for his hospital bed. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating the team threw away their trash in the bin.

You need rest Captain America. He fell asleep a few minutes after I told him that. Of course, I returned the ruffling of his hair with a kiss. Have sweet dreams. My mind went to whatever is happening at headquarters. The grip of my brother's hand got tighter around mine which brought me back to reality. I rubbed a few circles on his hand. Minutes after that a nurse rushed in order to check his vitals. Jim looks like you have some company for the night. Yeah, it's just my kid sister..

We can set up the couch for you. No, I would rather be a little closer to him. This one likes to give trouble. I feel sorry for you Jim. Captain America tells me go change as she is still in there with him. I went to take my bath. Once I am finished she gave him a quick wipe down and left. Seconds later I dressed him. He is beyond happy that his legs are warm again. Of course, he fell back asleep.

Everyone grabbed their stuff and ours taken by Luca and Hondo. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. My family stood there talking and wondering how were doing. All of them went to their cars or trucks. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. They put all the bags down at the door. Knowing my Baby girl she might have writing to get done for school. I will take this for her tomorrow morning. My dad starts cooking at the stove. Of course, his mom came home to keep him company.

As for the hospital nutrition person walks in with our food. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone else dished out their food to eat. The team sat in their assigned seats at the table. Captain America and I are on his bed. We ate together like one big happy family. They put all the dirty dishes in the sinks.

They broke up in the usual boys vs girls groups. Peggy and Tan cleared the tables and wiped down all the surfaces with a rag. The guys unpacked the dishwasher. As for Mama H washes the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Come here son, I know that something is bothering you. Remember how I told you about Street the other day.

"Yeah son, I do," my grandma answered.

" Today the Kid got hurt in the field," her son told her.

Hondo this is the saddest that I seen you in a while. My Baby girl isn't taking it well. We tried to get her to leave the hospital. She wasn't having that at all . Grandbaby stayed the night even though she hates the hospital scene. Soon after that John arrives home at Graceland. I just came from seeing Jim in the hospital.

How are they? the team asked.

Cuddly freaked out upon hearing the news and was sleeping when I got there. Jim is okay, My brother replied.

I am going to go take a shower.

Charlie he would need your mother henning. Of course, I will do it. Levi loved when I did it for him. She gave them hell and refuse to leave. Mi hija is still by his side.

"Yeah. She is wearing Captain America jammies," Johnny told them.

"As for Mikey piped that is what she calls him," my twin answered.

Nate you re going to be picking us up tomorrow. The pair of them are getting ready to go home that night. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Kisses are given to both Mama H and I. On the way out the door Nate gave our brothers nurse his phone number to update his emergency contact card. Throughout the group everyone else is relaxing. Captain America I am usually very clingy and around my mom's death anniversary. The only entity I want to be with is my other mom. Knowing you and the team are already planning for that moment. I might snap at some of you.

I am going to bed.

"Goodnight Captain America," I told him.

"Night Dreamer," he replied leaving a kiss on each wrists.

Meanwhile with the team still watching TV. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our TV sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in Dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his hospital room. I woke up to freshen up myself for the day ahead of me. A nurse soon comes into the room to check his vitals. She looks at me and says I will be back with his breakfast.

Meanwhile with Captain America now waking up.

" Good morning Dreamer,” He greeted.

“Morning Captain America,” I replied.

Daddy is on his way over here before work. Second later he leaves kisses on my wrists.

Hondo walks in with my computer in his hand. Minutes after that he turns to put it the closet in my bag. The nurse came in again with breakfast. Both of us shared that plate of food. Of course, I poured myself water.

We took the liberty in telling Buck. I invited him to your party later. You guys already had time to plan that for me. Actually it was more your room mate then us. Charlie and Johnny will be in attendance as well. Daddy exchanged his goodbyes to us. He gave me a kiss. The nurse came in this time to collect the dishes. Minutes after that she hand me the paperwork to begin filling out. She focus on the rest of her time on Captain America.

Later on, he pulls up to headquarters. He went straight to the locker room to change. The team appears one by one. Greetings are exchanged between them.

" How are the kids doing?” Deke asks.

" They were enjoying breakfast when I left ,” he replied.

All of them walked to the briefing room. Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks were standing around the table. Everyone takes turns talking. Assignments are handed out for that day. They discussed it for a few minutes. Soon after that Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez. She wishes that I am at her side. Of Course, at that morning Commander Hicks joins her.

" How’s the patient and his keeper?” He asked.

" Both of them are doing good,” She answered.

Meanwhile back over at the hospital Captain America finishes the blank spaces on the paperwork. I know that you’re look forward to being in your bed. The nurse came in once again with the meds and home care stuff.

“You have any questions Tia,” she asks.

" No ,” I replied to her.

He’s going to under lock and key when we leave.

Soon after that Nate walks through our door. Guys you ready to head home. My brother is smiling from ear to eat. I grabbed both of our stuff. Nate holds him upright.

As for the team returns from the call. Sweat filled our headquarters. Of course, they went straight to the locker room to change. All of them felt good being in a different pair of clothes without ten pounds of gears on. Now is a relaxing time for us. Lunch is quickly approaching at 12:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put the dirty dishes in our sinks or threw away our trash in the bins.

The pair of us changed out of our hospital clothes. Before you relax please show me where your laundry room is located. My brother got up slowly guiding me straight over to it. I am going to wash a load. Within seconds I get our dirty clothes. He went to lay down in his room with Duke behind him. I threw all our clothes in the washing machine and press the on bottom. Streeter got you domesticated. No, it is more the Big Apple. I lived there for a number of years before moving here. You’ll eventually meet my twin who was then my husband.

Captain America probably told you that I am a mom. This would make both of you the Uncle to our kids. I took out the picture of our kids to show him.

" Where are they now T,” he asked.
" They live in New York with their grandparents and Uncle,” I replied.

The machine beeps to let know that it needs changing. I got up to do just that with Nate behind me. Minutes after that all the clothes are clean. We sat on the couch folding the basket together. I put the basket on the machine. Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. I will see you again in an hour or so. As for the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove home this time alone. Minutes after that he parks in our driveway. He puts down the bag by his door. The remainder of our team shows up at our apartment with food. You know Annie made a cake. Meanwhile with Luca pulling up in their driveway. He opens their door to go inside then hits it a few minutes after. Luca puts his bag by the door. I greeted him with a hug.

" Nate thanks for bringing them home,” Luca told him.

" It’s not a problem. Please let me know if you need anymore help,” he replied.

Okay, I will go get ready for the party. Captain America woke up from his nap. I just heard Luca. Yeah he just got home from work. Let’s follow his cue now. We will come out again in a few minutes. The team, Johnny, and mom pull up at the same time. Our guys and Chris walked with all the food. As for my mom rang the door bell. Nate answers the door. Everyone greeted each other while exchanging their rank with him.

Luca came out of his room to put the food on the island and in the kitchen. I went to lock the front door. Guest of honor arrives. Peggy went over to kiss him. Mom is right behind her just in case he need extra support. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone else dished out their food to eat. I shared my place with him. The team sat all over the living space. Conversations are going on through out our group. We ate together like one big happy family.

Minutes after that Buck took me outside to the backyard. We sat down on the swing. A long conversation started between us. You got all your intel from my dad and brother. Of course, I did T. Since I got here this afternoon I have been watching Street with you. Both of them also told me that you used to be the team leader. Yes I was until your dad got promoted. Actually that was supposed to go to Deacon. Minutes after that he realized that I am shivering.

He took off his jacket to put it over my shoulders.

" Thank You Buck,” I told him.

" Your welcome T,” he replied.

Let’s get you back into the house. I took off the jacket to rest it on the chair.

" Excuse me everyone goodnight,” I told the party.

“Night T,” everyone else replied.

Seconds later I walked over to our room. I got ready for bed. Simba was waiting for me on the bed. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I cried myself to sleep that night.

Buck sat with them on the couch. I am tired my brother admitted quietly to Peggy.

“Goodnight Chris,” he told her.

“Night Jim,” she answered kissing him.

Seconds later he follows me with Duke behind him. As the bed shifts with the added weight. Captain America tries to comfort me the best that he could can in this given condition.

" Go sleep with Luca he will do a wonderful job,” he told me.

" I will do that tomorrow but tonight I am staying here,” I replied.

The team and Graceland representatives are still around helping Luca clean up. Within minutes Buck pulls aside my mom.

“Johnny told us about you. You are pretty close to Jim,” My mom told him.

" I am his mentor and arrested his mom,” Buck replied.

My family and Buck partook in the routine we did earlier. Before everyone left Luca took them by our room. This reminds us of how she used to be with Mikey at Graceland. In the morning I will be here before you leave for work with food.

" Has she slept with you yet?” they asked curiously.

“No T hasn’t but I know that it’s coming soon,” Luca answered.

The team and my representatives from Graceland went home or back to our house to pick up their cars and truck.

“T made this plate for you,” Deke told his wife.

“Please tell her I send my thanks tomorrow at work,” he replied.

Chris, Tan, and Buck head to their places. Soon after they settled in at their houses that evening. Another quick change into their jammies this time. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

I woke up the next morning at 6:00 am to get ready for work. Before leaving the room grabbed my phone, his badge, and gave him a kiss ruffling some of his hair. Minutes after that I put aside Luca’s lunch in a bag with his name on it and took out their mugs.

Note:
Guys I am going into work now. I took you truck Luca. The lunch on the counter is yours. My mom is going to be on her way over soon. I forgot to tell Captain America to be a good boy.

love your sister,
Tia

The guys are now up and ready. Mom arrives that morning. She puts down the cooked leftover food on the stove. Everyone greets each other. Luca took out an extra mug for her.

Soon after that I am in the garage parking in his spot at headquarters. I put my bag over by the ring. My workout that morning took 15 minutes. I went into our locker room for a quick bath to change. Before leaving the locker room took out my breakfast.

Hondo woke up early the next morning to get ready for work. Seconds later he’s in our kitchen making breakfast. Coffee is going through it’s process by the stove. He also makes his own lunch. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. This is copied by our teammates.

I went into our kitchen to warm it and took a water bottle from the fridge. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing between Luca and Deke. Luca is comforting me by rubbing my back They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us are working together. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course Commander Hicks also greets me. Commander Hicks notices that there’s something off about me. They had to call my attention a few time. I put down my tablet and took out the earpiece.

“Are you okay T?” they asked.

“No, I am not,” I replied to them.

“Commander Hicks can take you,” Jessie told me.

" thanks for suggestion but I will drive myself. Plus Luca would need his truck for tomorrow,” I replied.

Meanwhile back over at the house with my brother and mom bonding with each other.

“This is the first time she has ever seen someone close to her get hurt,” my mom told him.

" It will take her a while to get used to it,” he replied to her.

When Mikey got injured she wasn’t at Graceland yet. He bounced back in no time with rest. Mikey isn’t one that knows how to stay still for long periods of time. By the way my brother Nate is also going to help out according to Luca.

I went to the locker room for my stuff. Within minutes I went into the observation room to turn off both the camera and microphone. I locked the conference room door and sat in there collecting my thoughts and boxing them. Later on, I returned to the situation room. I am going home now.

Seconds later I pulled into our driveway. I walked up the driveway to open the door and put down my stuff. Duke greets me. My brother puts down his video game controller on the table. Both of their heads snapped in my direction.

“You’re home already Mija,” my mom stated.

" I came home early because I am feeling guilty about going into work in the first place,” I replied.

“Aww!!! Dreamer you missed me,” Captain American piped.

" Fine I did a little bit,” I answered him.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops.

" Kiddo is slowly swirling,” Deke told them.

" Good thing we have Dr. Wendy in our corner,” they replied

It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. Minutes after that they met up with Captain Cortez.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put the dirty dishes in our sinks or threw away our trash in the bins.

Hondo went upstairs to Dr. Wendy's office.

"Where is your Tia," she asked worried.

"She went home to be with her brother. Luca will give you their address," My dad replied.

"Okay Hondo," the doctor told him.

"We decided as a team that my daughter needs helps," he replied.

Chapter Text

As for mom is observing us from an arm chair in the family room. I sat on the couch next to him. My head resting on his shoulder. She created another group chat on her phone in the massager app named it SWAT. We are just relaxing together. Our names are left out of both messages.

Mom took a pictures to send in each message to both teams.
texting
Mom: here's a pic of Jim and Mija.
Everyone: aww
end of texting

She came over to the couch in order to share it with us. Let's get you to bed Jimmy. Duke follows behind us. He lays on his side of the bed.

I sat working on one of my stories for school. Pain began to show in his features. Captain America grabs my hand squeezing it tighter. Our dog changes sides of the bed when he hears me let him to get mom. He went into the family room and puts his chin on her knee then looks over to the room.

"Duke is something wrong with either Mija or Jim," She asked.

" He trots into the kitchen for a water bottle," Duke barks in reply to her question.

They walked back to the room with water bottle for him. Mom found his meds on the night table. I tapped his shoulder.

"Wake up sleepyhead. Mom is going to help your pain go away," I told him.

Captain America washes it down with the water and falls asleep again. I returned to working on my story. Mom is back on our couch watching tv. Eventually my eyes got heavy after turning off the computer and placing it on the night table.

Texting
Luca: Hey Charlie
Chuck: Hey Luca
Luca: how are you?
Chuck: good and you
Luca: fine thanks
Chuck: Your concerned about your little sister
Luca: Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks told us
Chuck: She's been here since before lunch
Luca: "Where are the kids ?"
Chuck: sleeping
Luca: bye
Chuck: see you soon Luca
end of texting

Mom wiped out her container. The group of us exchanged goodnights to each other. Once the door is closed we settled down on the couch again. She pulls into the driveway at Graceland soon. Within minutes she’s in the house with our family.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I went into Luca’s room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. There’s two more beer bottles on the table.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

“Night Sister,” they replied with kisses in their respected areas.

I walked towards Luca’s room to jump into bed. Wishing that Pedro is with me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. The other routine followed quickly behind it. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Duke is enjoying some alone time with his owners. The guys stayed up talking.

“Last night when I found that Dreamer had cried herself to sleep,” Captain America told his roommate.

“I know already Chris warned me after Charlie’s text,” he replied.

Both bottles that were on the table are threw away in the bin. They head towards Captain America room. He took a quick bath to change. Luca helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after that Luca walks away.

“Remember that I am still her comforter,” Captain America told him.

" I know. T will always still love you," His roommate answered.

Within seconds Luca walks away. He hears his name call which makes him turn around again. This is the only one time that I have the dog and you have our sister. Once I am cleared to work again I get Dreamer too.

Luca slid into bed. I stirred at his additional weight. Soon my head found it's way to his chest. Eventually I rolled over in front of him. Luca gave the love that I needed. We are cuddling with each other.

The team still watching TV. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our TV sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in Dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brothers take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Moments after that the guys are now up and ready. As for Nate arrives that morning. I answered the door to let him in. Everyone greets each other. As Luca took out an extra mug for him. Dreamer isn’t the biggest fan of coffee. She only drinks it from me. All of us sat at the kitchen table. Of course Duke on the other hand is by his bowl. The conversations are shared between us.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Luca’s lunch in a bag with his name on it and took out our mugs. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our dinner.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Captain Cortez pull aside my dad. The three of us will talk later in Hicks' office. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Greetings are exchanged between them. Their bosses' are running things from headquarters. I told Hondo before they left we will have a meeting with him in your office. Cortez that sounds like a plan. The pair of them are working for a few hours.

A field trip is made to Long Beach.

" Who do you guys know in Long Beach?" Nate wondered.

" My best friend's mom," he replied.

We pulled into the driveway at the house. I will leave him with you. Moments after that I rang the doorbell. Both of them answered the door. Nate joins me in the house. We greeted each other.

"This is my foster brother Nate," Captain America told them.

" Nice to meet you Nate. You're already family," they replied to him.

"Baby boy told me the next day," Mama T piped.

"Yeah I figured that much because he is her brother," He replied.

I watch him like a hawk. She is who got me and my son talking again. Oh, I know he told me. If you need any home cooked Mexican food tell Baby boy and I send it over. All of us exchanged our greetings to each other. Soon after that Nate drove us home. We got to the front door. Captain America opens it and turns off the alarm. I turned around to see who was calling me. Marcos felt ignored.

My brother looks at me after I locked the door. Captain America doesn't like the frown on my face. I think that Marcos just hit on you. Of course he did.

"Who is Marcos," Nate asked.

" Our annoying neighbor that pays attention to us for Dreamer," Captain America replied.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A longer debrief is made. The team miss giving their usual after mission hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put the dirty dishes in our sinks or threw away our trash in the bins.

Hondo went upstairs to the meeting with their bosses'. We noticed differences in T's productivity yesterday.

" I had to call her attention a few times," Hicks told him.

"She is used to knowing that Street is okay and here," Daddy replied to them.

Captain Cortez spoke up she decided leave. He is fine at home with either Charlie or Nate. We are giving her a few days off to catch herself and take care of him. Luca is giving Dr. Wendy their address to see her. That's a good plan. Well usually she doesn't do house visit but for T she will change things around. Ok, I will see you guys later.

Everyone changed and grabbed their belongings to exchange goodbyes to each other. Luca didn't say anything. They talked exactly five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca and Nate switched places. He puts down his stuff by the door. Luca went to changed into home clothes. I cooked some dinner for us to eat. As for my Captain America took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Once Luca is in the room again sets the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag and unpacked the dishwasher. The remaining guys wash the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. All the kitchens are now cleaned and the lights are turned off.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I went into Luca’s room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. There’s two more beer bottles on the table.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

“Night Sister,” they replied with kisses in their respected areas.

Before I left our family room to them that Johnny and Mike are going to hang with us tomorrow. I know you boys will probably be playing video games most of the day. Johnny told me that mom is sending food. We will send her bowl back with the guys. I miss Charlie already. She's with Briggs you know that right.

I walked towards Luca’s room to jump into bed. Wishing that Pedro is with me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. The other routine followed quickly behind it. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

The three of us went down to Long Beach to see Mama T. He met Mama T. Warning is stated in a few minutes. You're not going to like what I have to tell you next Luca. He hit on her when we got home. Dreamer will get to you before you get to Marcos.

Nate help me shower before you got home. They watch a few shows from a Netflix series.

"Are you in any pain?" His room mate asked.

"No, my pain relief is sleeping. I am good for now," Captain America replied.

The team still watching TV. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our TV sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in Dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brothers take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Soon after that the guys are now up and ready. As for Johnny and Mike arrives that morning. I answered the door to let him in. Everyone greets each other. As Luca took out an extra mugs for them.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Luca’s lunch in a bag with his name on it and took out our mugs. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our dinner.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. I put the lunches in our kitchen. Seconds later I handed it to Hondo. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. A different team member looks at my spot. Captain Cortez realized that they are used me being in that corner listening to what is going on for the day. Assignments are handed out that morning. They are talking about their mission.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Their boss is working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet ad earpiece. That’s T work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I went outside to check their mail. Marcos pulls up in front of their house.

“Hot stuff,” he told me.

" That isn’t my name... it’s Tia... Learn it and we don’t use nicknames,” I replied to him.

Gang friend has it bad for me. Here’s your mail. I gave it to Captain America. Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost.

Mikey and I went outside in the front. Seconds after that Luca pulls into our driveway. We greet each as he closed the truck door. Macros drives around and stops in front the house this time. He left his goons in the car. You already don’t appreciate the cops that are you’re neighbors. I am a retired FBI agent. When Gang friend walks up he touches my cheek. A flash back cues in my head.

“Don’t touch me Marcos. These guys aren’t afraid to use their guns,” I spat at him.

I stormed away slamming the door after me. Duke knew that I was mad because he hid. I sat between my brothers on the couch. Captain America pushes me towards his best friend. My brother turns around to get the throw.

" Our little sister is emotionally drained now,” Johnny told his friend.

" There’s pop tarts in one of the cupboard in our kitchen,” he replied my brother.

As for the guys came in from outside. Luca puts his stuff down by their door. Our dog came to greet his owner. We are ordering some pizza for dinner.

“Is there any specific toppings that you like?” Luca asked.

" No, we are fine with anything,” my other brothers replied.

Food is delivered a few after that to our house. Mike pays for it. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out their food to eat. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our stuff in the bins or put the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag and unpacked the dishwasher. The remaining guys wash the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. All the kitchens are now cleaned and the lights are turned off.

I went in the backyard to enjoy the sunset. Duke hands me a comforting paw. Meanwhile with my four brothers inside the house talking. She defended us.

" I thought at some point that Mimi would’ve gotten a little bit more physical,” my twin told them.

" Yeah,” Luca replied.

Minutes after that I came inside again. We say our goodbyes to each other. The guys grabbed Mom’s container from the countertop. All of us walked them to the door. They drove off in the direction of Graceland.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them

" Night Sis,” they replied.

As I walked into the room head to the bathroom first. I jumped into Luca’s bed to get comfortable. Soon a text message popped up on the screen.

texting
Guys: We’re home
Me: ok
end of texting

They head towards Captain America room. He took a quick bath to change. Luca helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after that Luca walks away. We need to tell Hondo.

Texting
guys: Hey boss
boss: Hey guys
guys: How are you?
Boss: Good and you
guys: so so
Boss: “Why’s that?”
Jimmy: She met him today
Boss: Who?
Guys: Marcos
Boss: ok
guys: dude touched her
Boss: I’ll tell the rest of the team
Luca: See you tomorrow boss
Jimmy: Dreamer and I will be over in the morning. Bye

end of texting

Luca slid into bed. He wraps his arms around while whispering into my ear ” I love you T. Without taking his cue he knew that I meant it. I cuddled up to him like I have been doing the last couple of nights. Soon a nightmare is cued. My reaction only caused him to calm me down.

A good percentage of the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brothers take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Luca’s lunch in a bag with his name on it and took out our mugs. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

I drove to our house. Buck pulls into the driveway next to me. Seconds later I went to open the door with both bags. They are left by the door. Buck entered our house with his son. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.
The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on my cheek.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet ad earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it.

Over at the house Buck is on the couch with us. Duke is laying at our feet. The three of us are watching tv. I used the bathroom leaving the guys alone. They are just chilling with each other. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out or served their food. Conversations are going on through out our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put trash in the bins or our dirty dishes in our sinks.

“I am going to lay down for a little while,” Captain America told us.

“Okay,” we replied to him.

Buck started a conversation with me. You really take good care of him. He does the same thing with me. Minutes after that I got a glass of water for him.

“Thank you Buck. You instilled that in him as a kid,” I told their old team leader.

“You’re welcome T,” he replied to me with a kiss.

I put the glass of water on the night table. My brother is fast asleep. Pedro is off to the side of him. I snapped a picture to send it to both Peggy and John.

Both: that’s so cute sis
Me: yeah
John: looks like someone’s going to take Pedro from you
Me: I will give him Mike’s teddy bear
John: oh
Peggy: wait you guys like giving each other teddy bears

John: yeah

Peggy: Luca’s thinking of enrolling you to the academy.
Me: What?
Peggy: You impressed him yesterday with how you dealt with Marcos

me: bye... going meet the other Captain in dreamland.
Both: bye sis

end of texting

I woke up a few hours later with a grip on my hand. Captain America is in pain. He took his meds. Looks like you made friends with Pedro. I remember him from the times that I stayed at your brother’s when we were kids. Bello held me hostage and drugged me once. It was my first week at Graceland. The call I made was to Abby. I didn’t want to put my family in danger. When I got home John gave me Pedro to sleep that night.

Moments after that I went into the family room. Buck has our tv set. He looks in my direction. By the way Captain America will have his shower. Today that is your job. Usually Luca helps him with that at home. Captain America finally wakes up from his nap. Minutes after that Buck helps him with getting changed. They joined me back on the couch. I am sitting between them. My head finds it’s way to my brother’s shoulder.

Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost. My dad and Buck switched places. He puts down his stuff by the door. Daddy is in our kitchen dinner at our stove. As the place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I retuned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy. Mom is coming over tomorrow. I haven’t seen her since all of this happened. She probably already knows about Marcos. Yes I told her the last time I talked. My dad turns to face my brother. She is looking forward to meeting you too Kid.

As for daddy you will help him get ready in the morning. I walked to my room for bed. Pedro is stil in the same spot. Counting sunglasses time begins now.

“ Goodnight sis and Baby girl,” they told me.

“ Night guys,” I told them.

Captain America went into the bathroom to take two pills and brush his teeth. Later on, he joins me in bed. He turns to kiss my cheeks. As I ruffled his hair. That night he is now finally sleeping on his back. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bed rooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. As for Mama H in now at the house.

“ Good morning Kids. You must be the injured Street,” Mama H told us.

“ Of course, I am. Nice to meet you,” he replied to my grandma.

This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet ad earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out or served their food. Conversations are going on through out our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put trash in the bins or our dirty dishes in our sinks.

Within minutes I refilled his glass with water. Both of them are getting to know each other on the couch.

" I can see from the way she looks at you,” My grandma told him.

" You have an amazing grandchild. she’s keeps me and the guys in line,” He replied.

Captain America leans back on the couch. I returned to sit with them.

“Someone looks a little tired. Pedro’s waiting,” I told him.

“Yeah I know Dreamer I am going,” my brother replied.

I just came home yesterday with him. My dad told you that I was staying by them. Their neighbor is a scumbag like my ex roommate Bates. He tried to make me his girlfriend I wasn’t having it grandma. Eventually I will go back over there.

My brother doesn’t usually like when anyone calls him Jimmy. I always get away with it. As for your dad used to be like that with his sisters when they were growing up as kids. I know that is normal sibling stuff. His roommate Luca has a dog that is usually by his side since he’s been home.

Seconds later there’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room together. All of us relaxed together.
Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost. Hondo drove himself home. As he puts down his stuff by the door. Mama H is in our kitchen dinner at our stove. As the place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Daddy washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our dishwasher is full now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and
cozy.

" Goodnight kids,” my grandma told us.
" Night mom and Mama H,” we replied.

Both of them are talking to each other over my head.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

“Night Baby girl and Dreamer,” they answered.

I found my text conversation with Luca.

Cuddly: Hey Dominique
Luca: Hey T
Cuddly: How are you?
Luca: I am in trouble
Cuddly: Yeah Chris told me
Luca: But you did a good
Cuddly: I am not your recruit when I first got there and that’s my final answer.

Luca: ok
Cuddly: right now I am concentration on my Captain America you know that right.

Luca: yeah
Cuddly talk to you soon
Luca: bye
end of texting

Captain America walks into my room. Minutes after that the bed shifts with his additional weight. He took hold of my hand to rub circle.

“Dreamer, you’re going give yourself a pain attack,” Captain America told me.

Panic rose in my rose. Soon daddy joins us. He took my cell phone from the bed.

“Usually that’s where Luca helps out,” Captain America told him.

They read through our text conversation.

“Don’t worry Baby girl I’ll talk to him tomorrow. Street, I see that you have everything under control here,” His boss replied.

My dads went into the family room again.

I found my comfortable spot. Pedro is looking at me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. My brother took both hands to kiss my wrists. Seconds later I am fast asleep. Meanwhile back in the family room with the team. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went into their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet and earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. The team leaves our kitchen. Daddy and Luca are the only ones in there with the doors locked. We read through the conversation with your sister last night. All of us have her best interests at heart. I know for a fact if you force her to be your recruit she’s going to hate you.

Our sister tore into Marcos the other day. Daddy went over to the door to open it. As for Peggy joins them. This is what she was fearing would happen with you Luca. She doesn’t really want this for herself. Seconds later there’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room together. All of us relaxed together.

Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost. Hondo drove himself home. He puts down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at the stove. The place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Daddy washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our dishwasher is full now.

Family time continues in front the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Baby girl and Dreamer,” they told me.

" Night guys,” I replied giving each a kiss.

Cortez will stop by in the morning to check on you guys and talk your brother’s time off. I will look out for her. Seconds later I walked away from them.

" How does she know where you live?” My brother piped.
" We dated on and off for a couple months,” daddy replied.

A quick pit stop to the bathroom. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is next to me. Counting sunglasses time begins now. Minutes after that I am asleep.

Captain America walks into my room. He changes into his jammies. The bed dips with his additional weight. My brother kisses both of my wrists. A few minutes after that he plays with Pedro’s paws. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bed rooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

It was a slow day at headquarters. As Jessie pulls into our driveway. Minutes after that she rings the doorbell. I got up to answer it.

" Good morning guys,” she greets.

" Morning Captain,” We replied.

Street I am here to talk you. Okay is this about my time off. Yes, It is Street. I have a few weeks. My sister here has been taking good care of me.

I have to head back to work. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet and earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink.

I got the laptop to sit at our table. Minutes after that it’s finally on. The browser that is on there is Microsoft Edge.

Dear Teacher,
I know that I missed a few days since I started your class. Last week my brother was hurt on the job. Since then I have been stuck to his side. Please send me all the work that I missed. This email will be open everyday.

your student,
Tia

Once the email is sent I put back the computer in my room..

" How long have you had that guitar?” he asked.

" Donnie one of their ex roommates left it at the house when he got kicked out,” I replied to him.

Seconds later there’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room together. Both of us relaxed together.

Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost. Hondo drove himself home. He puts his stuff down by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at the stove. The place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Daddy washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our dishwasher is full now.

Family time continues in front the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Baby girl and Dreamer,” they told me.

" Night guys,” I replied giving each a kiss.

The answer to my earlier email came in that night. Minutes after that I used the bathroom. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Luca told me that Kelly is going to be there tomorrow for her usual tutoring. I know that she probably bugs him about Dreamer. Yeah she is going to get really close to her. Let’s watch a show now.

Seconds later Captain America took my cue. He settles next to Pedro who is in between us. Of course, before falling asleep he kisses my wrists. Kelly’s going to be over at headquarters tomorrow. I ruffled his hair. Meanwhile with the team in still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to there own bedroom. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet and earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it. Moments after that Kelly’s mom drops her off to school. She drove over to headquarters to drop off something for me. Captain Cortez walks away to put it in our kitchen. My daughter made those for Tia. Tell Luca it’s all for us.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink.

Kelly is dropped by her mom. Soon after that tutoring begins now. It lasted for about an hour.

" Where is Tia today?” she asked worried.

" She is at home nursing Street back to health,” he replied.

Minutes after that her mom came to pick her up that evening. Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost.

There’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room together. All of us relaxed together. Hondo drove himself home. He puts down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at the stove. The place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Daddy washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our dishwasher is full now.

Family time continues in front the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Baby girl and Dreamer,” they told me.

" Night guys,” I replied giving each a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom breakfast for me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is off to the side of me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

"Hondo can you leave out some paper and a pen for me," my brother inquired.

" You are going to do our tradition with them," their boss replied.

Moments after that I will explain to her tomorrow.

" She might want to follow suit with you. Yeah you know your little sister. Baby girl knows how it is Street always remember that Kid," My dad told him.

"I will boss," her replied.

I forgot to mention this when she was up. Kelly sent some goodies for her. Your sister is still mad at Luca. The other Captain told me that Kelly's mom mentioned that he can't eat from it. Of course, it will take her time with that idea.

Captain America took my cue. He settles next to Pedro who is in between us. Of course, before falling asleep he kisses my wrists. I ruffled his hair.

Meanwhile with the team in still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to there own bedroom. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Their boss’ are working at headquarters. Commander Hicks helped her. He picks up my tablet and earpiece. That is T’s work stuff Hicks. I know she won’t mind if I use it. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. Captain America grabs the writing stuff and a snack. Minutes after that he sat at the kitchen table. This is a superstition we have at work. My first letter was to your big sister. I know the whole death policy with the job from being with the FBI.

Dreamer,

If you’re reading this the mission that we are working on has gone south. This letter I have given it to Luca. He put it somewhere in my room at the house. When it’s time you’ll find and read it. Both Nate and Buck have your phone numbers. Speaking of Nate I told him to take care of you like Johnny told me when you came to us. My room is now yours.

Love always,

Captain America

Nate,

If you’re reading this the mission that we are working on has gone south. You did so much for me when we were in foster care. I know that you will do the same for our sister. She’ll show you things that you never knew about yourself. I left this letter with her to give to you. My best friend Johnny and her family at Graceland know this plan. By the way she is the only person that gets away with calling me Jimmy.

Jimmy

I took one of the baked goods from the plate.

" You took out two just in case,” I told him.

" I know you Dreamer,” my brother replied.

We sat there with the letters enjoying our snack. The plate is soon put in the sink. Seconds later there’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room together. All of us relaxed together.

Everyone grabs their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca didn’t say anything. As the team talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost. Hondo drove himself home. He puts down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at the stove. The place settings is taken out and put on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice and some beers for us grown ups. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls and sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Daddy washes the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our dishwashers are full now. Kitchens are clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

“Goodnight Baby girl and Dreamer,” they told me.

" Night guys,” I replied giving each a kiss.

Within minutes there’s an incoming video call that pops up.

Luca: Hey sis

Cuddly: Hey Luca

Luca: How are you?

Cuddly: good and you

Luca: fine thanks.... I heard that Kelly baked for you

Cuddly: yeah

Luca: Duke is right here

Cuddly: Sounds like he misses me

Luca: of course

Cuddly: no he doesn’t... but you do

Luca: I am third generation

Cuddly: and you’re taking to make me a 4th generation Luca. When you know that I am a Diaz.

Luca: you are my family

Cuddly: I know

Luca: bye

Cuddly: Love you

There’s a short bathroom break for me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is off to the side of me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Captain America took my cue. He settles next to Pedro who is in between us. Of course, before falling asleep he kisses my wrists. I ruffled his hair. Meanwhile with the team in still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to there own bedroom. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in Command together. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. I am playing my guitar on the couch. Captain America sitting next to me enjoyed it. Of course, he started all alert. A few minutes it changed to almost sleeping. Go sleep in my room.

“No, I want you to come with me,” Captain America told me.

“ I have to put this away now anyway,” I replied to them.

My brother falls asleep in no time. I am working on some of my school work. Peggy texted to check in. He liked my guitar playing a few minutes ago.

“How’s everyone there?” I asked.

“ They are good,” she answered me.

Within minutes there’s movement in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room. Both of us relaxed together.

The team changed into their regular clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabbed their belongings that evening. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo drove himself home that afternoon. As he entered the house he put down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at our stove. The place setting are taken out and put on the counter. We set our kitchen table together.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Tan and I cleared the tables. My sister wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tvs. We shared our favorite tv show s with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy now.

" Night Dreamer and Baby girl," they told me.

" Goodnight guys," I replied to him with a kiss each on their cheek.

A quick bathroom break is made by me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is off to the side of me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Seconds later I am fast asleep.

Captain America enters on light feet. I know that I will have to tease him about that later. He settles next to Pedro who is in between us. Of course, before falling asleep he kisses my wrists. I ruffled his hair. Meanwhile with the team in still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to there own bedroom. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

I sent a quick text message to Deke. Soon an answer pings on my phone.

Me: Hey grandpa

Deke: Hey Kiddo

Me: How are you

Deke: good and you

Me: fine thanks

Deke: What is up Kiddo?

Me: I want to go over tomorrow

Deke: you don’t have to ask your family

Me: My real mom always told me to ask for permission

Deke: Wish that we could’ve met.

Me: that’s why you guys have Charlie

Deke: bye kiddo tell your brother we say hi.

Me: bye

end of texting

Deke puts away his phone. I turned to my brother. Deke and the team sent their regards.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in Command together. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. As our family now scatters around the building. Deke once again takes out his phone to call his wife.

phone call

Deke: Hey Ann

Annie: David

Deke: how are you?

Annie: good and you

Deke: fine thanks

Annie: What is it?

Deke: the kids are going to visit tomorrow.

Annie: okay

Deke: I have to go back to work

Annie: see you later

end of call

Meanwhile back over at my house we are just chilling. Captain America is flipping through the channels on the tv. As a text message pops on my screen.

John: Hey Cuddly

Cuddly: Hey John

John: How are you guys?

Cuddly: good and you

John: same here

Cuddly: can you drop Mikey’s bear over at Luca’s

John: sounds like plan

Cuddly: bye

John: talk to you later sis

end of texting

As movements are made in my room. Captain America took his bath to change. I wrapped his torso for him. We went into the family room. Both of us relaxed together.

The team changed into their regular clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabbed their belongings that evening. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home that afternoon. As he entered the house he put down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at our stove. The place setting are taken out and put on the counter. We set our kitchen table together. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are juice for the kids with Captain America and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Tan and I cleared the tables. My sister wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is clean now. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to changed into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

One short bathroom is made by me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is looking at me from where he is sitting between the pillows. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now.

They head towards my room. He took a quick bath to change. Daddy helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after the Daddy walks away.

Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Meanwhile we arrived at the Kay residence that morning. Annie came to their door to answer it. I took Tori from her so she could lock the door. Minutes after that I handed her daughter back. We exchanged our greetings to each other. David told me everything that night. I am so glad that you’re okay Street. Since that day I have been Street-sitting. Hey, you like doing it. Our little niece is placed on the couch. She grabbed onto his jeans and pulled herself onto his lap.

Our little niece cuddled with her Uncle until she fell asleep on him. He took my hand to squeeze it. Annie went into the kitchen for a water bottle and tydonl. She came into the room again. We switched so he could take it.

Greetings are exchanged between us. I drove us home. Minutes after that he fell asleep next to me. We pulled into our driveway. Let’s get you inside to my bed. Of course, I woke him up first with a tap on the shoulder. Let’s get you inside to my bed. I opened the door. Captain America follows me inside.

Minutes after that he took a shower to change. I wrapped his torso for him. Captain America jumped into my bed for a nap. I refilled his glass with water on his night table. This time I enjoyed a snack.

The team changed into their regular clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabbed their belongings that evening. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home that afternoon. As he entered the house he put down his stuff by the door. Minutes after that he is cooking at our stove. The place setting are taken out and put on the counter. We set our kitchen table together. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone else dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Our usual drinks were beers. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Tan and I cleared the tables. My sister wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is clean now. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to changed into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

“Night Dreamer and Baby girl,” They replied to me with a kiss.

One short bathroom is made by me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is looking at me from where he is sitting between the pillows. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now.

They head towards my room. He took a quick bath to change. Daddy helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after the Daddy walks away. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Meanwhile back at my house with us hanging out.

“You and your sisters did a good job decorating the room. Joe mentioned that to me before you came over to us,” Captain America told me.

" I know. Remember that day I met you,” I replied.

We have the basketball court across the street from us. Seconds later I told him that I am a hardcore east coast person. You are just the opposite. Look at us we made this work. I wouldn’t change it for anything. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. The pair of us sat on our couch watching tv. Jenny has probably been spending the night by you. He is a happy camper at least since he has entertainment that isn’t whatever gaming system that you own. Luca is working on making me an Aunty again. I can picture Duke with the kids.

Yeah I can see it to Dreamer. Captain America nods off soon. He is playing all up in my hair. Everyone know that he misses Peggy. I lower the volume on the tv.

” Are you ready to go home,” He asks.

" Not as much as Luca wants me there,” I replied.

The other day he told me that Duke misses me. Luca is one big baby since we got into that fight. Yeah I know he only gets that way with you. Now with Jenny around he will be worse. He’s more rugged with his brother. Eventually I turned off the tv. I got up to get a snack. Captain America is out cold. He really need this downtime. Normally it’s the opposite they will get home from work and play video games until all hours of the morning.

Captain America stretch as he woke up. My brother walks into my room to take a quick shower. I wrapped his injured torso like I always do. Minutes after that he also has a snack. The pair of us wash it down with some beer.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. As he entered by his stuff by the door. Meanwhile back in the kitchen he is cooking our dinner at the stove. I took out the place settings to put them on the counter. My brother sets the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are juice and beers for the team. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Night guys,” I told them.

" Goodnight Baby girl and Dreamer,” they replied giving me kisses.

One short bathroom is made by me. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is looking at me from where he is sitting between the pillows. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now. Dreamer is taking me home tomorrow. Oh, I really was enjoying your company Street. I know we don’t live far. She will deal with the Marcos thing too just not as soon as we arrive. We will watch her very closely with him.

They head towards my room. He took a quick bath to change. Daddy helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after the Daddy walks away. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. We pulled into their driveway that morning. I took out our bags. Captain America is leaning against me. Seconds after that Marcos calls my name. I ignored him and sent my brother to open the door.

Captain America is in the house taking off their alarm. I followed that cue to put the bags by their door. Duke runs to greet us. “Hey Duke,” we replied to him. All of our dirty clothes from stay at my house is put in his hamper.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs. Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink.

Nate came over to check on our brother. I answered the front door.

“Hey guys,” he greets.

" Hello Nate,” we replied.

You two I’ll be right back. I changed into something comfortable. Both of us spent a few days at Hondo’s place. The neighbor has a thing for her. Luca is also trying to get her to be SWAT like us. They had a fight about that. Even more a Luca like him.

Minutes after that I returned making room for myself between them. Duke is at our feet. I stayed in the family room with Nate. As Captain America went for a nap in his room.

“It’s apart of his recovery process,” I told him.

“Streeter mentioned that their neighbor likes you,” he replied.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo drove himself home. The guys changed places. He puts his bag by the door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

Luca gave me the biggest hug. You seem a little excited for me being home. I feel a lecture coming on. Maybe sis maybe not. Don’t like how that is sounding.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

" Night sis,” they replied.

As I walked into the room head to the bathroom first. I jumped into Luca’s bed to get comfortable. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I fell asleep fast that night. They head towards Captain America room. He took a quick bath to change. Luca helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after that Luca walks away. We need to tell Hondo.

Soon after that Luca slid into bed. He wraps his arms around while whispering into my ear. Without taking his cue he knew that I meant it. I cuddled up to him like I have been doing the last couple of nights. A good percentage of the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene

Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink. Captain America went inside for his usual nap. I am catching up on The Flash in their family room. Eventually when a few episodes are finished turned off the tv and joined my brother. I faced like usual with my back to him and Simba in my arms.

Minutes after that I woke up to have a snack. I worked on writing for school. Captain America jumped into the brother to change that evening. A few minutes I wrapped his injured torso. We are now on the couch again. Duke is at our feet. As if he already sensed the change in my behavior pending. Captain America heads to the kitchen for something to munch on.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo drove himself home. The guys changed places. He puts his bag by the door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight sis,” they told me.

" Night guys,” I replied with a kiss.
Seconds later I walked into Luca’s room to use his bathroom. I jumped into the bed. Of course, I took one of his pillow. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Our boy knew that she wants her mom. We need to call or text her now. Yeah, I know Street.

texting

Both: SOS

Mom: “What is it?"

Both: Dreamer

Mom: I know it’s tomorrow

Both: Remember to bring Fiona

Mom: Bye

Street: see you in the morning

Luca: bye

end of texting

They continued to watch tv. Duke is still with them. I am going to bed. Of course, Duke follows behind him wagging his tail.

" Do you need help with your bath?” Luca asked.

" No Dreamer did it earlier today,” his roommate replied.

A few minutes after that the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. As mom and Fiona are now settled in at the house. I am all over her. Fiona is next to my brother. The teddy is yours Jim. Your best friend and Mikey sent that for you.

I walked over to Captain America’s room. Mom enters behind me and closes it behind her. She sits down on the bed. As for Fiona is teaching Captain America sign language in the family room. Your mom is very proud of you Mija. All the help that you have given to both Graceland and SWAT.

Soon the doorbell rings. Fiona went over to the door to answer it. The beautiful bouquet is handed to her after she signs of it. My CI puts down on the table by their door to close the door. Minutes after that she places it on the dining table.

Note:

Tia we are so sorry for your lost. If you ever need anything we are here for you.

Commander Hicks and Molly

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink.

“But Mija,” Mom asked.

" Charlie relax, I ’ll go comfort her,” he replied.

My brother joins me soon. Our dog follows him. Duke stops by the door looking at us torn trying to pick one of us. The bed shifts with his body weight. Captain America runs his fingers through my hair. I am here Dreamer.

The girls are fussing over the flowers from Commander Hicks. Mom puts the food and some water in the vase. She looks at that the note. Aww she voices her opinion. Commander Hicks didn’t have to do this for her. I see that you two have been bonding with each other. Yeah I thought him sign language. Since when did he start sleeping during the day. When both of them got home from the hospital with Nate the other day.

Seconds later I woke up to close his door behind me. My mom and CI put the vase on the table again. I sat by the teddy bear on the couch.

“Where’s Duke?” mom inquired.

" He stayed with my brother,” I replied.

Both of them joined us in the family room. The three of us had beers while he drinks water. His head is resting on my shoulder. Our height difference makes this hard. I don’t care about that right now.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. The girls changed places with Luca. He puts his bag by the door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

" Night Sis,” they replied with kisses.

I buried my head into Luca’s chest as the tears fell. Minutes after that he puts me in his room and tucks me in. Both of them walk into the other room. My Captain America takes his bath. Seconds later he wraps his roommate’s torso.

Soon after that Luca slid into bed. He wraps his arms around while whispering into my ear. Without taking his cue he knew that I meant it. I cuddled up to him like I have been doing the last couple of nights. A good percentage of the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. I am going to change to go for a walk. Marcos is driving around outside like he’s the mayor of the neighborhood. Our dog looks at me with big sad eyes.
“Watch my brother ,” I told him.
He just barks his answer.

Minutes after that I walked over to the neighborhood’s court to sit down at the picnic table. He sits across from me at the table. Let’s have a talk I can’t put this off anymore. I know that my brother’s want me to do this now. This isn’t much of an interrogation.

First and for most I want to know exactly what type of relationship this is between us. I need to set some ground rules. My phone is recording this whole conversation.

rules

1. No goons around when I talk with you.

2. Respect both my brothers and me.

3. Ask for permission if you feel like you want to touch.

4. My six brothers will love to throw you in a jail cell.

Marcos finally spoke up after I laid everything down. I will follow these rules that you gave me. Seconds later I went back up the driveway with the mail in my hand. As the mail is rest their mail onto the table. I took a quick bath to change. Captain America is waiting on the couch for me. My brother and I are relaxing.

I just had that conversation that my dad wanted me to have with Marcos. Oh that is good to hear Dreamer. We are all happy that you did it. This is a huge step for me. It’s better that I did it now then later on. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual missed rushing me with hugs.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. The team sat down. Both of us are using the couch. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put the dirty dishes in our sink.

Captain America took his usual nap. Our dog is laying next to the bed. I am at the kitchen table working on school. After sitting for a couple of seconds got up for a snack. Saving my story to the computer to turn it off.

I walked to their pinball machine to play a couple rounds by myself. Soon after that a set of long arms wrapped around and pulled my body into his own. This action surprised me a lot. You are ready for me to use you as a pillow again.

The pair of us head to the couch. He lays down up in the corner. Minutes after that I matched his body. I stretch over to find the closest phone to take a selfie.

Texting

Me: Hey Peggy

Peggy: Hey Dreamer

Me: How are you?

Peggy: good and you

Me: fine thanks... sending you a picture

Peggy: yeah

Me: Ok

Peggy: he looks pretty Cuddly

Me: Of course

Peggy: we are just about done here

Me: Captain America says hi

Peggy: send him my regards

Me: bye sis

Peggy: talk to you soon

end of texting

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. They put down their bags by the door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids with Captain America and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

" Night sis,” they replied giving me kisses.

Seconds later I walked into Luca’s room to use his bathroom. I jumped into the bed. Of course, I took one of his pillow. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Chris showed us the picture that T texted her. We already know. Man you looked pretty cozy. Please leave me alone it’s been weeks since I last cuddled with her. She is very picky with that subject. They head towards Captain America room. He took a quick bath to change. Luca helped him wrap his injured torso. Seconds after that Luca walks away. Of course he changes his clothes first that night.

Luca slid into bed. He wraps his arms around while whispering into my ear. Without taking his cue he knew that I meant it. I cuddled up to him like I have been doing the last couple of nights. Within minutes the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Of course the team gathered around Captain America. All of us missed you. Welcome back. I know that I am sidelined for a few days and will need a chair in the situation room. We can arrange that for you Street. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

After class I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Captain America went upstairs for the usual nap. The team is scattered around the building. Daddy stays in the kitchen with me. I finally talked with Marcos yesterday. Yeah Luca told us on the way to our call this morning. I found my sister that afternoon. She was in an interrogation room with a criminal. Moments after that I am in the other room looking at her. Peggy is grilling him very hard. This is very entertaining to me.

Soon after that my brother stretches to wake up. He went into our kitchen for a snack. Once I am finished join him in there with a hug. He turns around to kiss my wrists. Dreamer you’re back from school.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo drove us home. We put all the bags by our door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile back over by my brothers they are playing some video games.

" How was your first day at work?” Luca asked him.

" Well it was okay. I missed Dreamer a lot though,” he replied.

They continued for the next couple of minutes. I am going to my room. Luca follows him. As Captain America took his bath to change. They wrapped his injured torso together. I am pretty she felt the same way for you. Both of them went into the family room again.

The pair of them just relaxed in front of the tv. Duke is in his usual spot. He is also wondering why I am not there between his owners. Back over at my house I missed having him at my feet. My dad asked me the same question. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” they told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to them. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on between them. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. She hands the tablet and com set to us . All of us are in command together. I see the chair for my brother. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Captain America is in the armory. Access is granted to me with his badge. He starts counting our various amount of bullets. Minutes after that I noticed that he begins getting tired. I took over from him at this time.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo drove us home. We put down our bags by the door. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids with Captain America and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I got ready to brew some coffee for him and make our lunches.

" Good morning Baby girl,” He told me.

“Morning Hondo,” I replied to him. Seconds later he walked over to the coffee pot.

After pouring himself a mug started cooking our breakfast over at the stove. He mixes my hot chocolate to give it to me.

Within minutes breakfast is served now. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are coffee and hot chocolate. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabs their belongings. Later on, we locked our front door. All of them went to their cars or trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant . Everyone heads to work.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team is in the briefing room. They are getting their assignments for that missions. As the team talks it over with each other. Each of them looked over to my spot. They missed me being there at work.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on between them. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Our boss is running things from the base. They pulled into the mission. Minutes after that they are in formation. Three went right and the rest head left. All criminals are in custody.

Seconds after class I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. I walked to the locker room to put away my stuff. My walk to Commander Hicks’ office didn’t take long.

“Thank you Hicks for the flowers,” I told him.

“You’re welcome T. Hondo is like family to me so you are too,” he replied to me.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Mikey and I are sitting on the couch using our coffee table for the food. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I quickly walked over to our offices in the building. Our uniforms knew that something is wrong. Seconds later I found the only desk with someone behind it. Captain America stops working when he sees me. Within minutes he gave me a massage. I signed Levi. Graceland likes to call my twin Levi because he got a truck full of jeans. As Luca stops to see his roommate. I went to him for a hug and stayed in his arms.

The three of us head to the kitchen.

" Just sit down over there with her. I am going to make some hot chocolate,” he told his roommate.

" Okay, I will ,” Luca replied.

It’s feels likes hours had passed.

I am still buried in Luca’s chest. My hot chocolate is piping in a SWAT. Captain America places the mug in front of me. Sis come on let me see your face. Minutes after that I peeked from Luca’s SWAT shirt. The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our dinner at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

" Night sis,” they replied giving me kisses.

One last stop to Luca’s bathroom. I jumped into bed. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Seconds later I curled up into a small ball. I stay like that for a long time. Luca follows him. As Captain America took his bath to change. They wrapped his injured torso together. I am pretty she felt the same way for you. Both of them went into the family room again.

I think that Dreamer is swirling. We need to tell Hondo. Don’t worry I will tell them tomorrow on the way to the mission.

“Do you still have your old Long Beach stuff,” Luca asked.

" Yes I do,” his roommate answers walking away.

Captain America came into the room again with one of his old uniform shirts and my Simba in his hand.

As Luca changes his clothes that night. Seconds later he coaxes me out of my ball. I changed into the LBPD shirt in his hand. Simba is in my hand now. My brother wraps his arms around me . Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. The guys woke up first that morning. Kitchen bound for them. Minutes after that I am right behind Hybrid Mike. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” they told greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. It’s usually rarely that I stand at the table. As for today it feels like one of those days. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Our fairy dust started the downward swirl yesterday. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. She hands the tablet and com set to us . All of us are in command together. My brother took it from me. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. The conversation continued on the way to headquarters. We handled it together in the kitchen with hot chocolate. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our lunches from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversation is going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

The team created a semicircle around me. Both of my brothers are standing with me. Minutes after that one of our uniform officers walks in with Bates. Everyone else in front moves. My family doesn’t say anything or pull me away from him .

I start throwing hard punches.

“You know there’s a punching bag right there T,” They worried.

“Johnny named me the official punching bag of Graceland,” Wayne replied.

Minutes after that I ran to the locker room for my braces.

“She needs to cool off,” my family told him.

Everyone else heads to the interrogation room. I sat down across the table from him. A short conversation starts. You did this to me.

“She’s about to have another one,” Captain America stated.

I left to go into the next room.

I slid down the wall. Luca go check on your sister. She updated them. Yes she did a few weeks ago. I never got to that point in our relationship. Now we understand Wayne.

Luca sat in front of me taking my hands in his own. Just breathe and focus T. Soon he lets go of my hands to put on his heart. As my siblings joined us. Luca I’ll take care of her now. We are going to the kitchen to call Nate.

Phone call

Jimmy: Hey bro

Nate: Hey Streeter

Jimmy: How are you?

Nate: good and you

Jimmy: I am fine. Dreamer not so much

Nate: What happened?

Jimmy: the usual panic attack

Nate: I will be right there

Jimmy: she has a key and will sleep.

Nate: ok

Jimmy: bye

Nate: see both of you soon

End of call

Chapter Text

I walked into the kitchen. Nate’s coming to take you home. We waited for Nate by the ring. A few minutes after he walks into the building. Bye guys see you at home later. Captain America gave me the usual wrists kisses.

Once we arrived home I opened the door and turned off the alarm system. It was hooked up on our last day off. Minutes after that I took a quick bath to change and put my braces on. There’s left over food in the fridge. Knowing my brothers they will get some Hectors for dinner. Hectors makes me feel like I am back home at Graceland.

I slowly made my way over to our room, listening to Duke’s heavy paws walking behind me on the tile flooring. Before I could even get comfortable, Duke was quietly sleeping next to the bed. God I love his dog. Seconds later, the familiar sound of an incoming text message pops up on his phone.

Texting

Jimmy: How’s my sister?

Nate: She just went for a nap

Jimmy: Our boss told us that he’s going to pass to pick her up after work.

He puts down his cell phone.

Soon after that Johnny rang their doorbell. Nate got up to answer it. They greeted each other. I know about my sister already. Your brother texted me after hanging up with you Nate.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. We put down their bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Baby girl ,” He told them.

" Night Hondo,” I replied giving me kisses.

One last stop to my bathroom. I jumped into bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Phone call

Hondo: Hey Mom

Mom: Baby

Hondo: how are you?

Mom: good and you

Hondo: okay

Mom: Where’s my grandbaby?

Hondo: sleep

Mom: you got the scumbag

Hondo: we did... Baby girl didn’t take it to good

Mom: give her some love for me

Hondo: bye mom

Mom: Goodnight baby

end of call

Hondo checks on me a few minutes after that for that night. Of course, he decides to stay for my comfort. I felt his arms around my body pulling it closer to his own. You’re safe here you know that right Baby girl. My body slowly melts into the curves of body and he runs his fingers through my hair.

Meanwhile back in the family room with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. My dad got ready for the day. Hondo went into our kitchen.

Minutes after that I followed him. I gave him a hug.

" Good morning Baby girl,” he replied giving me a kiss.

texting

Hondo: Hey kid

Street: Hey boss

Hondo: How are you?

Street: good and you

Hondo: fine thanks

Street: we’ll bring you breakfast

Hondo: okay

Street: bye

Hondo: see you guys soon

end of texting

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Baby girl your brothers will be bringing breakfast. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The teams and I went to the court that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone parks and went inside that morning.

I ran into the courthouse girls bathroom to vomit. Abby turns around looking at the teams worried. Meanwhile with Nate and Chris who are sitting on each side of my brother. They shared a look with each other. Nate found some paper and a pen.

He is a little space out. Graceland is sitting a row behind them. Mikey is going through the same feelings.

“Streeter you okay?” He asked.

“No, I need to get some air,” my brother replied.

Within seconds Luca heads towards the bathroom. He did a quick sweep of it.

“T, it’s me please let me come in,” Luca pleads.

" I just did it again. Five minutes please,” I replied.

I reached up to unlock the stall door. Luca knelt down next to me rubbing my back. He waits for me to finish. Both of us head to the sink. Luca walks me over to the sink and let’s me wash both wash my face and do the same with my mouth.

Captain America went to the girls bathroom.

“Luca,” his roommate taps his shoulder.

“Yes buddy,” he turns around to face him holding me.

All of us know about the panic attacks. This is fairly new. I know it’s weird. Probably it’s stress based. Dr. Wendy should know or we’ll just take her to the mall.

This is where she was everyone is worried. As for the judge wants her back in the room like ten minutes ago. I can’t go in there again. Bates is still here and I don’t want to see his face right now.

My wrists are killing me. Chris texted to say there’s a recess beginning in a few minutes. We will regroup in the hallway. Dreamer should probably go home and relax. Knowing her it would be watching the Flash.

Both teams minus Abby are waiting for us. The three of us walked towards team. Luca gave them the rundown. They formulated a plan. Of course, Tan volunteered himself to take me home.

Tan we washed her towel the other day. It’s on my bed. All of us exchanged our goodbyes with each other. Tan drove us home by them. I opened the door for us to go inside the house. My brother closes it behind us.

I took a quick bath to change. My braces are on my wrists now. Duke like always is by my side. My tummy hasn’t settled since earlier at the courthouse. They have soda here in the fridge. Okay I’ll try some of that Tan.

We watched the ⚡ until I fell asleep on the couch. Tan draped the throw over us. Not too long after that Hybrid Mike came home. They tapped his shoulder. You can go home.

I am a little preoccupied right now. She’s going to be mad if I wake her up. At least we can try to move her to your 🛏️ Street. Tan carried me very slowly. Minutes after I am cuddling into my brother’s sheets.

T only had soda when we got home. We’ll take care of the rest later. Dreamer live here too.

Boss knows about this guys. Yes he does Tan.

Eventually Captain America is in jammies. He wraps his arms around my waist. Of course, I am happy cuddle time with my brother. Luca is cooking something in the kitchen. The house is smelling good.

As for my braces are taken off slowly by him. I felt the usual kisses on them. My braces are left in between the pillows.

" Where’s Tan,” I asked.

" He went home. Go back to sleep , Dreamer,” My brother replied.

I slept for a few more minutes.

Soon after that I woke up to a hungry belly. I went to the island with Duke following me over to his bowl. Luca turns around with a plate full of breakfast food to put it in front of me.

“Thank you Luca,” I told him.

“No problem T,” he replied.

We’ll eat from it too. Captain America isn’t too long behind us. He tries to take some of my bacon. There’s more bacon over there on the stove get your own. Dreamer is a little crabby pants.

As for the teams, ate too. Conversations are going on throughout our group. Our drinks are beer. The kids had juice. After eating we put all the dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls group. Our girls and my sisters cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag and unpack the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the TV. We shared our favorite TV shows with the group. I went to the bathroom. Minutes after that I returned to my favorite spot in between my brothers. Duke is still laying at our feet.

Nate rang the doorbell. As one of my brother’s got up to answer it. I came over to check on the kid. They walked over to the couch. I heard that you like Pop tarts. Yeah, I know who told you.

There’s a degree of closeness with us. Your guys may not know this but you feel like a little sister. Of course, we will blame it on Streeter. I know right.

“Night guys,” I told them.

“Good night Dreamer and T,” my guys gave me 😘.

Minutes after that I turned to face Nate.

“Thank you for my Pop tarts,” I told him.

" You’re welcome Munchkin,” he replied.

Duke follows behind me. He lays on the floor by my side of the bed.

Minutes after that I used the bathroom. I jumped into the bed. Pedro is missing me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am asleep now cozy.

The guys are talking to each other. Nate I didn’t expect you to adopt her. She’s usually the one that will do it. I am her first big brother at SWAT. Only because I am Johnny’s best friend.

Moments after that Nate heads home.

“Bye guys,” Nate told them.

“See you later Nate,” They replied to him.

Of course Nate drive off. Luca closes the front door behind him.

They are still up watching TV. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own rooms.

“Duke go to your dad please,” my brother told him.

Every else joins me in Dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms that morning. The guys are up and moving around the house. I am still in bed. Duke quietly switches the side of bed that he’s on. Knowing that Captain America left the room.

Captain America went into their kitchen. I don’t think that Dreamer wants to go in court again today.

" Where is our Fairy Dust?” His roommate asked.

" She still sleeping,” he replied.

Maybe we should let her decide on this decision.

I woke up reaching back to ruffle my brothers hair. No cell phone between the pillows. Seconds later I walked into the bathroom to neaten up myself before going into the family room. Duke like usual falls into step behind me.

" Good morning sis,” The guys greeted.

I signed back to Captain America ” Morning Guys.”

Of course, In his normal fashion told my wrists to kiss them. Seconds later I grabbed my hot chocolate after sampling some of his coffee. We exchanged kisses with each other. I set the kitchen table then sat looking at them.

“When did you have time to learn Sign Language?” Luca inquired.

“Fiona taught me the other day when they came over,” he replied.

Breakfast is promptly served at 8:00 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us head to the cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. Everyone else went to their missions.

SWAT and Graceland met up at the count house with Abby. Everyone greeted each other and went inside. The judge is settled on her bench. As for Bates is on the stand. Our case starts in a few minutes. I requested an Uber that morning. Uber drops us off in front of the building. Both of us walked into the building together. I went upstairs to Dr. Wendy’s office. Tia you’re here.

Most of the team is at the court house. We needed to talk through what happened yesterday at court with you. Street is with Captain Cortez and Commander Hicks. Let’s get started then with your counseling. I am ready.

Bates was looking at me dead in the eye. I just stayed in the room for the greeting then left. Ran out of there like an Olympic runner. It was really hard for me since all the memories came rushing back. Interrogation rooms are my thing not court rooms.

Dr. Wendy POV

Her counseling session isn’t really over this morning. Tia needs to work through a lot. I know that she will get there one day. She has a lot of help with the teams and me by her side. I can see that she scared. At least she is talking about it.

Tia is currently curled up asleep on my couch. It been at least a couple minutes. She looks very comfortable. “Duke,” she mumbles. I have to make a note to ask Street about that.

I am reading through her medical files. The FBI had sent it over with her brother Mike. Mike is referred to as her comforter like Street is for her in SWAT. Of course that is the only fact that I don’t know. Everyone else knows this about them.

End of POV

Soon after that Captain America joins us. He carefully makes room for himself on the couch resting my head on his lap. Tia has already told me about her day in court. We found her in the bathroom. Our sister just finished puking.

Luca thinks that it’s stress related. I told him that we will ask you. Every so often she gets stressed. She is always here and it’s not like she is in the field with us. Captain Cortez need the help.

Panic attacks happens we just let her sleep it off. Tia just whispered Duke. He is Luca’s dog. Our sister calls him our dog or in other words her dog. If she isn’t up under us that’s how he is with her.

Meanwhile back over at the courthouse where the judge is wondering where I am. The jury is still deliberating. One of the jurors stand up to give the verdict. Guilty. The bailiff walked out of the room with him.

Captain America is still talking with her. I see that your sister is pretty comfortable with you. This is just normal.

" Does Chris know?” she inquires.

" Yes she does and she’s okay with it,” he replied.

I felt his fingers through my hair.

I am awake rubbing the remaining sleep from my eyes. He took my wrists to kiss them. Dr. Wendy didn’t comment on the action. I got up for a snack. Kitchen bound for me. Soon after that we are Long Beach that afternoon. As I pulled into our driveway. I opened their door for us to go inside. Captain America closed t he door. Of course, Duke runs to greet us.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We went out on the back porch. I know about the court proceedings. Jim is keeping in the loop.

" Aren’t you supposed to be there today T?” He asked.

“Yes I am but I didn’t want to see him again,” I replied.

This week had been hell for me. First my mom’s death anniversary then seeing Bates again. I am ready for some fun. Don’t really care what it entails. My brothers are supposed to be planning that for me.

I went inside to play a few rounds of pinball. Duke is laying by the machine. As Captain America went to sit on the porch. The guys continues where I left the conversation off. Let’s just slow it down Jim.

Moments after that I am on my computer at their kitchen table. I worked on three different stories. Duke is sitting by his bowls. Eventually the guys came into the family room again. They are on the couch again. As my stories are saved now and the computer is turned off for the day.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight T,” they told them.

" Night guys,” I replied giving me kisses.

One last stop to my bathroom. I jumped into bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Buck sticks around to hang out with my brothers. They are just chatting with each other. My brothers noticed his concerned looks. I don’t like seeing her like this guys. We agree with you.

Seconds later Duke walks into our room. He laid on my side of the bed. Buck is getting ready to go home.

“Goodnight Buck,” they told him.

“Night guys,” their former team leader replied.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Luca pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Luca,” They told him.

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Seconds later all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places.

" How are the Kids?” Deke asked.

" They are good. I don’t know what they are going to do yet today,” he replied.

Luca pulls into their call.

I drove over to Graceland that morning. The car is parked in my former driveway. Later on, we walked down to the beach together. BD is let out of the apartment soon. He settles between us on the stand. This time is treasured by me because I haven’t seen him in a long time.

Minutes after that I turned to my brother I am going to return your favor. This is our dog BD. If you’re using flip flops around him be careful. My brother pets him. Both of us have a new friend for you. I have to set up a play date with your dad.

I am going to walk BD home. Of course, BD, is in front of us. We got to Abby’s apartment door. I knocked on it. She answered the drink to let us inside.

BD runs to his bowl to cool off. This one is going to convince you to get me to let him drive home. I walked to her bathroom. Your sister knows you really well. She’s been driving me everywhere since I got home. Mike told me about your injury it was really bad.

Greetings are exchanged between us. I drove us home. Seconds later the car is parked in our driveway. Both of us walked to the door. I opened it for us to go inside the house. Captain America locks it behind us.

The pair of us head to the bathroom to change that afternoon. I walked into our room dressed and sat on the bed. Duke is right behind me. We are waiting for Captain America to come out the bathroom. All of us went into the family room together.

Black Betty is full of cop that are sweaty and tired. It is parked in front of the building. They took quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family wished that they could rush me.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and put the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Graceland is your favorite place in California other then headquarters. Yeah, I love it a lot. It’s very relaxing on the beach. Surfing is amazing despite my drowning. Our bonfire for afternoon hangout.

You forgot that your family and Abby are there. The drop is the place to just chill. I miss living there too. Dreamer you know that you can still go. I can’t go upstairs because I am now a civilian.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. We put down their bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them giving each a kiss.

" Night Sis,” they answered.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped to bed. Simba is now in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Dreamer took me to Graceland today. Actually it was the beach that the house is located on. I finally met his dog while we were over there. Duke has a new friend. As for Abby sends her regards.

The team is still in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Minutes after class I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I sat at the table to do some schoolwork. Molly came for a visit. She bumps into my brothers in the hall. Captain America walks her to me and stays. My schoolwork stops for a few minutes focus on Molly.

" Your dad told me that your day in court didn’t go well,” she inquired.

I signed ” Courts aren’t my favorite place to be Molly,” I answered.

He’s in jail now so you don’t have to worry anymore T. Captain America turns over my wrists. The nameless person did this to her. He kisses them before letting me go back to signing to him.

Eventually she went to see her dad. I went back to work on my stories. Minutes after that I put back my computer in the locker room. Dad I just talked with T and Street. She’s been through it this week.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. We put down their bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night guys,” I signed.

“Goodnight sis,” they answered.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep and comfortable.

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told me.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” they replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Dr. Wendy is waiting for me in her office. Greetings are exchanged between us. Street is keeping me informed about your well being. He told me that too Dr. Wendy. Recently you started using sign language with him. Yes my CI Fiona taught him. The day of my mom’s death anniversary. Also I heard that Hicks sent you some flowers. They are still over by my brothers.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove himself home. We put down their bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night guys,” I signed.

“Goodnight sis,” they answered.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep and comfortable. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Captain Cortez found me waiting in her office for the next assignment. We are looking through paperwork to file it.

“How was my brother?” I asked.

“Street’s fine probably sleeping in some corner unless he’s annoying Luca,” their boss replied.

He will be in this room in 20 minutes to check on me.

The team changes their clothes in our locker room. Everyone else grabs their belongings. A good percentage of them exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one to stay quiet. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo drove us home. We put down their bags by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back with Hondo cooking at the stove. The tables are also set group wide. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats. Our drinks are juice for the kids and some beers for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Night Hondo,” I told him.

" Goodnight Baby girl,” my dad replied with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep and comfortable.

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Hondo,” I greeted.

Daddy replied ” Morning Baby girl.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. As I put the lunches in our kitchen. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer ,” Captain America told me.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

I walked down to our range with a gun. The attendant was surprised to see again.

" Good Morning Tia,” He greeted.

" Morning,” I replied.

Your siblings keep me updated. I see that your wrists aren’t hurting you today. Minutes after that I walked into a room that morning. This keeps me busy for a couple of hours. Captain America is in the situation room helping Hicks and Cortez.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations is going on throughout our group. We ate like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

Captain America stays with me in the kitchen. The team scatters around our building. Minutes after that a rental car is parked in the lot. Jon and our kids walked into the building that afternoon. They are stopped by our security guard.

She gave the three of them visitor passes. All of them thanked her. We are looking for our Mom Tia. Hondo passes by the desk. I’ll let Street know they are here.

texting

Hondo: Kid

Street: yeah boss

Hondo: the package has arrived

Street: give us a few minutes

Everyone else is waiting by the boxing ring. Captain America took me to their location. They are lined up across the way. We are walking up now. Soon he uncovers his hands from my eyes. Introductions and greetings are exchanged between them. Last but not least they turned to the last teammate.

"Uncle Johnny told us about you," our kids told him.

"I am Jim Street," He replied to him.

Nice to meet all of you guys.

T, you had our house smelling good. Mom made a fresh batch just knowing that I was coming here for a visit. They also send their regards. Your roommates did the same too. As for your old coworkers asked as well.

“I need to put my purse away,” Miranda asked.

“T will let you put it in her locker,” the peanut gallery replied.

As Conner walks to me for a hug. You guys still have a lot of people to meet. Let’s give them a tour.

Commander Hicks walked them around the building. They enjoyed this tour. Minutes after that Luca showed them Black Betty. As Conner has a smile on his face. I think this is where I want to spend sometime here.

Let’s talk about where you are sleeping. We booked one of the hotels near here.

“Soon as you are rested I want to have dinner with you guys. I don’t know much about you,” Hondo told them.

“I like your idea Hondo,” My brother in law replied.

Daddy gave them two addresses’ his and Mama T’s with matching phones.

Everyone grabs our stuff. Greetings are exchanged between us. Hybrid Mike are the only two that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” My dad replied with a kiss.

Minutes after that I took a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now.

texting

Mom= Posie

Me: Hey Mom

Mom: Hey T

Me: How are you?

Mom: good and you

Me: a lot better

Mom: I made cookies

Me: Jon gave them to me... Thank you for them

Mom: your welcome kiddo

Me: Kids are with him at the hotel

Mom: bye T

Me: bye mom

The team is still in the family room watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told me.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” they replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

As the team scatters around the building. I am working on my computer in our kitchen. Deke walks in again.

“Kiddo, your brother told me about the photo party later,” my grandpa told me.

" yes, that is true,” I replied.

Everyone grabs our stuff. Greetings are exchanged between us. Hybrid Mike are the only two that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in Luca’s family room. Photos and frames are all over the coffee table. The three big photos are for : Daddy, the guys, and Deke. I replaced the one from Graceland. Mikey took that frame to put it back by the door at my former work place and home.

The group of us cleaned up the mess. Everyone says goodbyes to each other. My brothers gave me kisses in their areas. Duke got into goodbyes too. I bent down to pet him.

Hondo like always drove us. Soon after that I went into my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. We watched one tv show.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” My dad replied with a kiss.

Within minutes after that I took a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Daddy told me.

" Morning everyone,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in here. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Our kids and Jon get to know Nate. Your mom here told me about you guys. Both of us are pretty musically inclined thanks to our parents. My brother is an All America like dad. Eventually it switch over to Jon.

All of us split up into two different cars. One dog and child per car. As Miranda stayed with Duke, Nate, and I. The other dog is with my brothers and son. We pulled into the dog park that morning.

The dogs are happy to be out of both the apartment and house. Duke and BD are enjoying the sun. We are on the bench looking at them. As the other guys are now talking together. I am looking at them.

An hour passed we load into the cars again. Miranda and I drove to Long Beach. I turned off the alarm system. Duke went over to his bowl for water. Seconds later I took a quick bath to change. Miranda turns on the tv.

Soon after that Mike and the guys pull into the parking lot of Hectors. Our order is ready for us. Jenny walks over to the car. Looks like you have some new faces for me today Jim. They are just my foster brother Nate and his son Conner.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family missed hugging me.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins and sinks.

The group of us are relaxing on the couch. Miranda and Conner are playing a few rounds of pinball together. As for our dogs are in a corner hanging out with each other. Eventually Captain America and I took our baths. Duke eating some food.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters the team grabs their stuff. Everyone says goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one that doesn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

I changed into the other outfit leaving that one folded on his bed. Most of us got ready to leave Long Beach. As Luca walks into their house. They put their bags by the door. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite. I am nice and comfy.

Our kids their father on the porch.

“We went to move here to be here for Mom ,” the kids told him.

" that sounds like a good plan,” he replied.

Our kids are enjoying the sunset. I think that she would like that a lot.

All of them came inside again together. They are scattered around the family room. Mikey sat over by Nate on the armchair. The kids are sitting on each side of Duke and BD. As the kids are petting both of the dogs.

The visiting group exchanged their goodbyes. I gave my son the same ruffle of his hair as I do with Captain America. As Luca walks them to the door. They drove in their own directions. As Mikey told my brother what the kids shared.

" Goodnight guys,” I told him.

“Night Dreamer and T,” they replied.

The team is still in the family room watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told me.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” they replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. As the team scatters around the building. I am working on my computer in our kitchen. Deke walks in again.

“Kiddo, your brother told me about the photo party later,” my grandpa told me.

" yes, that is true,” I replied.

Everyone grabs our stuff. Greetings are exchanged between us. Hybrid Mike are the only two that didn’t say anything. We talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in Luca’s family room. Photos and frames are all over the coffee table. The three big photos are for : Daddy, the guys, and Deke. I replaced the one from Graceland. Mikey took that frame to put it back by the door at my former work place and home. The group of us cleaned up the mess. Everyone says goodbyes to each other. My brothers gave me kisses in their areas. Duke got into goodbyes too. I bent down to pet him.

Hondo like always drove us. Soon after that I went into my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. We watched one tv show.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Baby girl,” My dad replied with a kiss.

Soon after that I took a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep now. The team is still watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I took out my phone from the bag in the locker room. Captain America is sitting next to me in our kitchen. An incoming text pops up on my screen.

texting

Blondie: Hey T

Me: Hey Blondie

Blondie: How are you?

Me: good and you

Blondie: fine thanks

Me: I guess that you already know

Blondie: Jules told all of us

Me: ok

Blondie: If you need anything let us know

Me: yeah I don’t know where there dance stores..

Blondie: I am going to send you my friend Cheryl’s number. She’ll help you with that.

Me: Thank you

Blondie: your welcome

Me: bye

Blondie: talk to you later

end of texting

“Who is Blondie,” my brother asked.

" His actual name is Derek,” I signed.

All you cops will go do a background check on him. I know you guys so well. Fine you caught us. Derek is my friend that made the braces I use when I am home. No , he has a girlfriend. Roger and I already visited their house.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca drove us. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Street is cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

It took Luca a few extra minutes in front of their house.

" How is your sister doing,” their neighbor asked.

" She’s doing better now,” my brother replied.

As their little conversation went on with each other. Marcos drove off in some direction.

Later on, he rested his bag with ours by the door. Duke runs over to him.

" The neighbor just asked for you,” He told me.

" Gang friend,” I replied.

He has a nickname. I only use it behind his back. We made an agreement to use our government issued ones in person.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I went into Captain America’s room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. There’s two more beer bottles on the table.

" Goodnight guys,” I told them.

“Night Sister,” they replied with kisses in their respected areas.

Duke walks me over to our door then joins the guys again. Minutes after that a quick bathroom break is made by me. I jumped into the bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. The pair of us went into the building together. He went into the locked room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches in our kitchen. I went into our locker room to put my bag away. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

All of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to what they are saying while Captain America is translating. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Captain America went for his nap. I am left finding someone to bug. Ah 50 David is somewhere in the building. Rocky is doing some paperwork. I kept him company.

As he looks around trying to find Street.

“Where is your partner in crime,” He asked.

" Captain America is sleeping,” I answered.

He still does that T. Yeah it’s doctors orders.

There’s no way he will be allowed to back with the team if he isn’t healed first. I know that they miss him. 50 David is the same with me. Eventually my brother hands me a file. You’re already here why don’t you help me. Okay , we finished the paperwork in no time together.

A few seconds later Captain America is kissing my wrists. Rocker I see that you have put our sister to work. T was already here bugging me so I used it to my advantage.

" How was your nap sleepy head?” I asked.

" Good but I missed Simba,” my brother replied.

Rocky is sitting at the desk. You sleep with a stuff animal. Technically it is Dreamer’s lion that she left by us.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove home. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I went into Captain America’s room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. There’s two more beer bottles on the table.

" Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” he replied with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break is made by me. I jumped into the bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Luca,” They told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

All of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Captain America took a call from his doctor. The doctor is calling to confirm his appointment for tomorrow morning at 8:15 am. My sister is coming with me. Soon daddy walks into our kitchen. We are going to the doctor. We will be here sometime before lunch. Just remember to tell Hicks before we leave today. Actually I am going to him right now.

" Street what are you doing here?” Commander Hicks asked.

" I have an appointment tomorrow morning with my doctor,” My brother replied.

Moments after that he found me. Dreamer your coming with me in the morning. I ignored him.

“What’s up with those two now,” My peanut gallery asked Luca.

" T called his recovery period Street sitting when Kelly was here,” Luca replied.

As Peggy spoke up technically that is true.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove home. We put down our stuff by the doors. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Hondo in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He also set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

“Goodnight Luca,” I told him.

“Night sis,” they replied.

I went to get Simba. There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad walks into the building by himself. Minutes after that he puts the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning Luca,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. The team kept looking at my corner. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Jessie told them to be safe. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. I drove us to his doctors office. The ride is very quiet. Moments after that I parked his car in the parking lot. We walked into the building together. Captain America signs in and sat down again.

The medical assistant called his name. Both of us followed her back to the exam room. She taken his vitals and told us to wait for the doctor. Minutes after that the doctor walks in greets him.

" This is my kid sister Dreamer ( Tia),” Captain America told him.

" Nice to me Tia,” the doctor replied.

As the appointment starts a few seconds later. I sat in chair next to the bed. They have a conversation with each other. Minutes after that he squeezes my hand.

His doctor notices this asks ” Are you in pain Jim.”

" Yes I am doctor,” he replied.

Soon after that the appointment is over. My brother pays for the visit.

I drove into our garage at Headquarters.

" Look at me Dreamer. I don’t want Commander Hicks to see us like this,” Captain America told me.

" Fine Captain America have it your way,” I replied.

We walked into the building. Seconds later we put the bags in our lockers. He changed into SWAT Shirt. Jessie and Commander Hicks met us. Captain America had a snack. My doctor gave me a doctors note for you. I have a few more weeks on the bench. Your team is looking forward to having you back with them. Both of us didn’t want you to put us in punishment for fighting Commander Hicks. I am happy to see you two like this now.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out their food. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins.

Kelly is there for her now. She heads into the kitchen where Luca is sitting at a table. I am in Jessie’s office to work on my computer. Captain America is on the couch. Usually Captain Cortez doesn’t let anyone in her office. Tutoring lasts for an hour or two. Kelly is packing away her stuff into her bag. We walked into the kitchen together. She came over to me for a hug. I hugged her back.

Minutes after that Kelly glanced in our direction.

“Come on Kelly. I am okay,” Captain America reassured her.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” she answered.

Both of us awed from across the room. She is really concerned about him.

The team kept me in the loop. I knew that they would. Luca gave back your mom’s tray. Yeah, he did a few days after you finished the goodies.

" I missed you,” Kelly told me.

" So did I. My brother needed Street sitting,” I replied to her.

Captain America gave me a look that could kill. He enjoyed it way too much.

I took my computer to put it in my bag. Kelly came with me. We waited by the boxing ring once I was finished for her mom. A few minutes after that her mom shows up. She greets me. Meanwhile back in our kitchen with the guys locking the doors. As Luca begins tearing into his younger roommate.

" Do you remember who refused to leave the hospital when you got hurt?” Luca asked.

“Dreamer stayed with me and even when I got home took care of me,” he replied.

I knew that she would rather be working with us here.

Once we were settled in the waiting room. She went into the church where Deke found her. I know he told me when they came into my room. T took your injury very hard. I don’t like when she calls it Street sitting.

Take a few minutes and wear her shoes.

“What is the last thing she tells us before we leave on her early days?” Luca stated.

" Stay safe and come home to me in one piece, “he answered.

Usually we follow these directions at least until that day. You didn’t get home together. She had to wrap you up like a burrito from Hector’s.

Captain America opens the doors and walks off to find me. I am talking to my sister. Can I talk to our sister for a minute Chris.

“I am sorry for treating you like a jerk earlier in front of Kelly,” he told me.

" It’s fine, ” I replied.

Peggy wants to see us hug it out. I am really tempted to punch him now.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove us home. We put our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile in our kitchen Hondo is cooking his dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids with my brother and beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

“Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl ,” my dad replied.

I will sleepover by Grandma until Sunday morning before work. Baby girl that is a good idea. She hasn’t seen you since since she met your kids the other day. I will leave some of my clothes over by her too. Tomorrow she will be here cooking our dinner.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. The pair of us went into the building together. He went into the locked room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches in our kitchen. I went into our locker room to put my bag away. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to what they are saying while Captain America is translating. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I walked down to the range for my afternoon practice. Our range attendant Adam greets ” Hey team leaders daughter.”

“Adam,” I replied.

Seconds later I walked into my usual booth to begin shooting. I did an hour in that afternoon. Adam points him in my direction. My brother slowly approaches me from behind.

“Dreamer ,” he says when he took my headphones.

" Yeah. I miss having my Glock from the FBI,” I replied.

I took off the safety googles. Both of us walked out of the room together. Seconds later I returned the gun that I always used to our armory. My Grandma is already over at the house. She knows about my weekend plans. At the moment she just relaxing on the couch. Meanwhile back over at the headquarters I am studying the manel in our locker room where Luca can’t find me. The only thing that gave my sister away is “Dreamer.”

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only two that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and pack extra clothes. Minutes after that Hondo and Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. I set our kitchen table while greeting my grandma.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids with my brother and beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy. We got up to walk over to our door. I grabbed my bag.

" Bye son and Daddy,” we told him.

" bye mama and night Baby girl,” My dad replied.

The car pulls off in the direction of grandma’s place. Minutes after that we pulled into her driveway. Both of us walked to the front door.

I locked it behind us. Grandma gave me a quick tour. Before I went into the room that is mine.
I got ready for bed. This used to belong to your dad when he was a kid. He would want you to use when your here. Of course, I looked around at the pictures on the wall. Seconds later I stopped on a few that I saw unfamiliar faces in. Grandma explains that they are his big sister Winnie and dad Daniel Sr. I didn’t know that he has siblings. On that subject how's Street. He’s good took him to doctor a few days ago. Both of us also got into our first fight.

" Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night grandbaby,” she answered.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My grandma is already moving around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made a lunch to put it in the bag. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” She greeted.

I replied ” Morning Grandma.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Within minutes she pours some orange juice for me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. I say goodbyes to my grandma that morning. An hour passed so Uber arrives to pick me up for work. Headquarters bound for me. Soon after that it drops me off in the motor pool. Of course I went to the kitchen to put my food in the fridge and then the locker room to put my bag in the locker.

As Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. Minutes after that he puts his lunch in our kitchen. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Team,” Captain America told them.

" Morning Street,” They replied.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to what they are saying while Captain America is translating. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Peggy and I talked to each other. Soon after that she heads back to work. I read through my manual again. Praying that Luca wasn't going to find me doing that for a couple of hours. Knowing my big brother he would assume that I signed up for the academy.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only two that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and pack extra clothes. Minutes after that Hondo and Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. I set our kitchen table while greeting my grandma.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids with my brother and beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night Grandma,” I told her.

" Goodnight grand baby,” she answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team . still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten her bedroom. I woke up to get ready. My grandma is already moving around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that she had made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandma ,” I greeted.

She answered “Morning grand baby.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and poured my juice. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Within minutes he took out some hot chocolate packets to leave at his mom’s house for me. Daddy made a quick stop that morning.

“Good morning Mama and Baby girl,” he states.

“Morning son and daddy,” we answered him.

I brought these over for your grand daughter.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. The pair of us went into the building together. He went into the locked room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches in our kitchen. I went into our locker room to put my bag away. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to what they are saying while Captain America is translating. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I sat at the table in our kitchen doing my schoolwork. Minutes after that Rocky walks in for a drink. He gets it to pass by me and ruffle my hair. Captain America ( Street) only does that with me. Of course, I turned back to my computer screen to work on the story. Minutes after that I put away my computer. I found my sister and Jessie. The three of us are hanging out together. Girl chat for a couple of minutes. We enjoyed each others company.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only two that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town. Hondo , like a drove us home. We put down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids with my brother and beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night dad,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten their bedrooms. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Dad,” I greeted.

He replied ” Morning Kid.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

As the team scatters around our building. I walked outside to the motor pool. Luca is found there unpacking Black Betty. We threw away a few boxes when we finished. Drinks are shared between us. Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only two that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. I set our kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids with my brother and beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night dad,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

" Good Morning Kid,” he told me.

I replied ” Morning Dad.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove us to work that morning. The pair of us went into the building together. He went into the locked room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches in our kitchen. I went into our locker room to put my bag away. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening to what they are saying while Captain America is translating. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged all of us. Of course, my brother and I are sharing my tablet. Commander Hicks joins us in there. The guys are using the coms. My flashback is cue in my mind. Both of them realized that something is wrong when his face dropped. I took out my com to put it in my brother’s hand. Seconds later I went to Jessie’s office. Captain America made a pit stop to get a drink for me. He walks in with a drink in his hand.

Captain America gets me to uncurl slowly asking for my wrists. I am now laying on his lap. Eventually I fell asleep as runs his fingers through my hair. My brother moves around me for his phone.

Dad: Hey Kid

Street: Hey Boss

Dad: how are you?

Street: good and you

Dad: sweaty

Street: ok

Dad: Where’s our fairy dust?

Street: she’s on my lap

Dad: Jess told me

Street: she called you

Dad: yes

Street: Just got her to unroll

Dad: see you guys soon

Street: bye

The truck is pretty quiet. Deke looks on my dad’s phone screen.

I woke up soon after the conversation.

“How was your nap?” My brother inquired.

" good,” I replied.

Just talked to your dad. We walked back to the situation room to be with Jessie and Commander Hicks.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I walked upstairs across the hall to knock on Hicks’ door. This made me feel like I am back in school going to the principal’s office.

" Come in and sit down Tia,” he states.

" Okay. I sat in front of his desk,” I replied.

You scared us earlier. I still have flashbacks every once in a while and needed some quiet. Commander Hicks gets up to give me a hug.
The couch in Dr. Wendy’s office is waiting for me. I have been going to see her every couple of weeks since I came here. Our doctor at the Bureau signed off for no therapy when I left . I continued anyway with Dr. Wendy. Actually it was my brother that took me to her.
Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove home. We put down our stuff by the doors. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Luca in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took the place settings to put them on the island. Both of us set the kitchen table.
Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy. Soon I am cuddling with Captain America. Just thinking about my recent flashback earlier that day. Luca realizes that I am tense causing him to begin rubbing my back. Stress begins to take over my features. Duke rest his chin on my knee for comfort. I attempted to take a few breaths but they came out ragged.

“Goodnight guys,” I told him.

“Night sis,” they replied.

Duke is right behind me.

There’s a quick bathroom break. Our dog settles himself on the ground next to the night table on my side. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Captain Cortez and Hicks filled us in when we got back that morning. The mission had triggered something in Dreamer. I am going to check on her. Captain America slowly pulls me into his side. The last thing I heard him say before drifting off was ” I love you my Dreamer.” As Duke trots into the family room area to be with my big brother. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

At midnight I had another panic attack which woke me up. Captain America loosens his grip around my body to get a water bottle for me. My brother places me against his headboard. Duke walks into the room and lays down on my side of the bed. Soon after that Captain America hand the bottle to me. Dreamer try to take a few sips for this now. I did as I was told to do. My breathing is all over the place. Captain America started doing breathing exercises with me. At some point it got bad.

I felt when he took my hand to put it on his heart. Minutes passed until I signed Luca’s name into his chest. As if on cue he walks through our bedroom door. Luca stood behind him knowing that I needed him there. His blue eyes washed over me. Let’s all get back to sleep we all have things to do later on. He laid down first. Seconds later I am on top of his chest. Captain America waits until my breathing evens out. I am finally asleep and the panic attack has subsided.

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter. At this moment we all didn’t get much sleep. I don’t want her to drive anywhere today. You know that our sister wait a few minutes before she decides to move.

“Good morning Guys,” I greeted.

They replied ” Morning Sis.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made the lunch with our names on it and mixed coffee for them. Captain America made my coffee. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. On the way over to headquarters that morning. Captain American shared his idea.

" I am going to hack into the camera on her computer,” he told his roommate.

“Are you sure that Hondo would want you to do that,” Luca replied.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. My brother threw the picture onto the big screen so all of them can see me. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

As the team is scattering around our headquarters. The pair of us head upstairs for the couch. Dr. Wendy hears the doorknob turn to her office.

" Hey Kids,” she greets.

“Hi Dr. Wendy,” we replied.

I fell asleep first on the couch. Captain America told about our early morning adventure then joins me in La La land. The team gave Luca an intervention.

" How many cups of coffee have you drank?” Daddy asked.

" On the fourth,” Luca replied.

We all knew when you guys came in this morning that you were falling on your face. Soon after that we bumped into Commander Hicks in the hallway.

" Gather the troops. I have good news for you,” Hicks told us.

“Okay we will,” We replied to him.

All of us met by the ring. The next three days are day offs for you. Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town.

Chapter Text

Hondo like always drove home. We put down our stuff by the doors. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Luca in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took the place settings to put them on the island. Both of us set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy. We head to the back porch to talk. The recorder on my phone is taping this conversation that we are having with each other.

" James you hacked my computer today,” I spat at him.

" Luca warned me when I told him the plan this morning. I was just checking in and it was on the big screen at work,” my brother replied.

Seconds later I texted it to my dad. He texted back. ” Street did what?” I am coming in ten minutes. “Did Luca say anything else?” Buck is coming with me. I went back inside to get his stuff and put it on the armchair. Tell your roommate that he’s sleeping out here tonight.

“Goodnight Luca,” I told him.

“Night Sis,” he answered.

There’s a quick bathroom break. Our dog settles himself on the ground next to the night table on my side. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Captain America follows locking the sliding glass door. She is mad.

" I told you so. Don’t even try to sneak in cuddles,” Luca joked.

" Dreamer took my bed,” he replied.

Minutes after that Buck and Dad are at the house. Street went outside to talk to them.

" What the hell were you thinking Kid?” they asked.

" I was just making sure that she okay was after the early morning emergency that we had,” He replied.

Wait my daughter had another panic attack. Actually it was more like two. That explains why you two looked ran over when you came in this morning. You clearly forgot that your sister knows all our tricks. So we don’t really have any treats.

Minutes after that Buck finally spoke.

“Tia was what before she came to SWAT?” He asked.

“FBI agent from our field office here in LA,” they replied.

Wow!!! she is good. Once an FBI agent always an FBI agent. Dreamer used that on the neighbor too.

As your motorcycle goes you better kiss it goodbye now. Sounds like she might take that from you too. He hasn’t been driving since he got injured anyway. My daughter has been doing that for him. Dreamer will enlist Nate for help knowing her. Greetings are exchanged between them. Captain America went inside locking the door. He settles next to Luca on the couch. The lecture continues when a Face time comes in on his phone.

Facetime

Dad: Hey Jim

Jimmy: Hey Briggs

Briggs: How are you?

Jimmy: Feeling like a DUMDASS

Dad: I am good

Jimmy: Yeah just get on with it

Dad: Hondo sent me that clip of your earlier conversation

Jimmy: Figured that much

Dad: You know Charlie is ready to put you in the ground

Jimmy: Not if Joe gets to me first

Dad: It’s going to take her a while to forgive.

Jimmy: Yeah

Dad: bye

Jimmy: talk to you soon

end of texting

All of your cussing outs done. Nate probably going to put his two cents in. She is by far ready in turn you into Bates. Don’t be surprised when she makes our lunches and describes you as a delinquent. Leave your precious motorcycle keys by the door. She is going to have fun joyriding that through LA. Hondo wouldn’t really have a say in that because it’s your punishment. Yeah I know that’s true. At least when she does get hurt she wouldn’t turn to you.

“Just remember that you were that one that got her into this situation in the first place ,” Luca told him.

" You had to go there Luca,” he replied.

I can’t wait until we go in on Sunday. Deke and Hicks will definitely add to the beating that you already had.

Your hacking skills are on the back burner for a long time. Of course this is until you learn how to use them the right way. Wonder what it’s going to look like if she decides to keep your motorcycle. I am going to have the car that is in the garage at headquarters. Knowing Dreamer , she isn’t going to let me ride it as much as I did before. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning Bro,” I replied to Luca.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Everyone just lounges around that morning. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Nate arrives not ’to long after that. The guys answer the door. I am getting ready for our fieldtrip. Seconds later I ran to Nate for a hug. He picks up me. As his delinquent brother looks on standing next to Luca. Greetings are exchanged between us. Captain America only gets silent treatment and the cold shoulder. I drove us over to Hector’s. This is something that your brother was supposed to do with you.

The temperature in their family room changed a lot when you walked in. It felt the state of New York.

" Is there something going on between you and Streeter,” He asked.

" Yes, he is a DUMBASS. My dad is going to explain when we meet him,” I replied.

Minutes after that we pulled into the parking lot at Hectors. Daddy is sitting at a table.

He greets me with ” Good morning Mija.

Daddy took out his phone to play the recording that my other dad sent him.

" This explains why Munchkin called him a DUMBASS and DELINQUENT. Don’t worry about it I will talk to him when we get home,” He asked.

" Of course. Forgot that Hondo mentioned something about a motorcycle,” My dad replied.

The Ducati that my foster brother rides everywhere. Oh my Munchkin must really be mad. He doesn’t let anyone use his motorcycle. One quick question before Munchkin comes to the table again.

" How many dads does she have?” Nate asked.

" Three. Her real dad, Hondo, and yours truly,” Daddy replied.

Legally speaking Charlie and I have this on again - off again relationship going for years. I am pretty sure that Street mentioned everything else. I joined them again giving Nate his keys. As Nate decides what he wants from the menu. Jenny brings the usual order. She also adds his additional order to the list. You love bringing your family here.

He greets her “Hi I am Nate. My brother is Jim.

" Nice to meet you Nate. I am Jenny. Luca is my boyfriend,” she answered.

Seconds later she pivots to face my dad don’t tell Johnny. Don’t worry Jenny he’s moved on already. As Luca chose an outfit for me to wear and laid it on the Delinquent’s bed. Soon after that we pulled into their driveway. I opened the door. Nate closes it and put the food down on the table.

Duke greets us with the guys behind him. I went to change. Of course, Duke is waiting by the bathroom door for me to come out. Luca takes the food into the kitchen. Both of us joined the guys. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Round number three for the Delinquent. Both of them went into the bathroom. I just met Briggs this morning.

" Can everyone stop talking about this with me,” Captain America stated.

“No, you did wrong by the one person that looks up to you,” he replied.

Well my job is to protect her from the world. I also know that Munchkin can do that on her own.

Luca and I are watching some of the Flash together. Our cuddling partner is lying by our feet. Eventually I fell asleep on the couch. He moves me to his room and Duke stays there in his bed. As my body finds a comfortable spot on my side of the bed. The brothers joins Luca on the couch. It is really quiet out here. You know where Duke is. Of course, I just put her down in my room.

" Where is my Munchkin?” he asked.

" My room is down the hall,” Luca replied.

Soon Nate walks into his room. He stops just before the bed. Duke is laying his bed located in the corner. As Nate bends down to pet him. When he straightens up giving me a kiss on the cheek.

My brothers walked him to the door. I know about your motorcycle Briggs told me. She will need your help with that. Yeah, I would love that Streeter. Bye guys. Back in Luca’s room with I am trying to breathe. Duke notices this change and goes to get his master. Seconds later Luca joins me on the bed. He repositions me to lean against his head board. Within seconds Luca finds some mail to use as a fan.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. . Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Sis,” they told him.

“Night Luca ,” I replied..

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Nate POV

My brother was non stop talking about her a long time before I met her. Soon after that I sent a day with her. We had so much fun together. Munchkin even told me about her mother. I am just happy when she around me.

She enjoys playing video games with the guys. Duke is always by her side. Their kids are into the arts like her ex husband. Munchkin always has her family around. I am excited about her test driving the motorcycle. Knowing Streeter he will want to bubble wrap her.

End of POV

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning Bro,” I replied to Luca.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Everyone just lounges around that morning. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Jon and the kids arrives to the house. The guys answer the door. Duke is on their heels. I am not long after him. Greetings are exchanged between us. Minutes after that I drove over to Johnny’s house that morning. Ron told me about the drama between you and Jim. I am really mad at him. You will find a way to communicate your feelings. The rest of our ride to Long Beach is quiet.

We pulled into her driveway. The kids rang the doorbell. Mama T answers her door. All of us walked into the house. Greetings and introductions are exchanged between us. Mama T cooks one of Johnny’s favorite dishes. The kids are helping her in the kitchen. As the rest of us are setting the tables. Conversations are going on in her kitchen. Our kids are joining this time with his mom.

Seconds later Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. My baby boy told me about you a couple of times.

" How long has he know about you two?” she asked.

" Since before were born through our parents,” our kids answered.

We have new Aunty and Uncles.

" Is Jim one of them,” she asked.

" Yes, He is,” they replied.

Mama T looks over at me. She notices that my body language changed.

We aren’t exactly speaking now. Greetings are exchanged with each other. Jon drove us back home. Once we pulled into our driveway. I opened the door for us to go inside. They hang out for a few more minutes. Minutes after that I took a quick bath to change. The kids are playing with the pinball machine. Duke is with them over there. Meanwhile with Jon and I on the back porch sitting on the table together. Ronny told me everything. I am sorry that this happened to you sis.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Sis,” they told him.

“Night Luca ,” I replied..

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Minutes after that the next round of goodbyes are made. Jim watch the kids for me. As he tells Luca to keep an eye on me. Don’t worry we do that everyday all day just like with this city. Here’s my number just in case. Save it and give it to Hondo. I am pretty sure he would want it too.

Jon and the kids drove off in the direction of their hotel.

" What was that about Luca?” his roommate asked.

" Jon is just concerned for her. Mike told him,” Luca replied.

He is now even ganging up on me too. Jon has known her way longer then we have. Once Duke hears the car pull away he joins me in his spot by the bed.

Text

Cheryl: Meet me at the studio tomorrow morning. Can’t wait to meet you Tia.

end of message.

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning Bro,” I replied to Luca.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Everyone just lounges around that morning. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Jon and the kids arrives to the house. The guys answer the door. Duke is on their heels. I am not long after him. Greetings are exchanged between us. Minutes after that I drove over to Johnny’s house that morning. Ron told me about the drama between you and Jim. I am really mad at him. You will find a way to communicate your feelings. The rest of our ride to Long Beach is quiet.

We pulled into her driveway. The kids rang the doorbell. Mama T answers her door. All of us walked into the house. Greetings and introductions are exchanged between us. Mama T cooks one of Johnny’s favorite dishes. The kids are helping her in the kitchen. As the rest of us are setting the tables. Conversations are going on in her kitchen. Our kids are joining this time with his mom.

Seconds later Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

My baby boy told me about you a couple of times.

" How long has he know about you two?” she asked.

" Since before were born through our parents,” our kids answered.

We have new Aunty and Uncles.

" Is Jim one of them,” she asked.

" Yes, He is,” they replied.

Mama T looks over at me. She notices that my body language changed. We aren’t exactly speaking now.

Greetings are exchanged with each other. Jon drove us back home. Once we pulled into our driveway. I opened the door for us to go inside. They hang out for a few more minutes. Minutes after that I took a quick bath to change. The kids are playing with the pinball machine. Duke is with them over there. Meanwhile with Jon and I on the back porch sitting on the table together. Ronny told me everything. I am sorry that this happened to you sis.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Sis,” they told him.

“Night Luca ,” I replied..

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Minutes after that the next round of goodbyes are made. Jim watch the kids for me. As he tells Luca to keep an eye on me. Don’t worry we do that everyday all day just like with this city. Here’s my number just in case. Save it and give it to Hondo. I am pretty sure he would want it too.

Jon and the kids drove off in the direction of their hotel.

" What was that about Luca?” his roommate asked.

" Jon is just concerned for her. Mike told him,” Luca replied.

He is now even ganging up on me too. Jon has known her way longer then we have.

Once Duke hears the car pull away he joins me in his spot by the bed.

Text

Cheryl: Meet me at the studio tomorrow morning. Can’t wait to meet you Tia.

end of message.

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning Bro,” I replied to Luca.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together three different lunches labeling them. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. I am going to be riding with Peggy to work. She will be here in a few minutes. Peggy rings our doorbell. I answered it to let her in with Duke on my heels. My sister bends down to greet him while doing the same with her teammates.

The team grabbed on belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. On the way in that morning it was a pretty quiet ride until the silence was broken. I know you and Street well enough to know when something is going on with both of you. She waits for a response. Nate said the same thing on Thursday when I took him to meet the other dad. Daddy and Luca are going to tell you guys later.

" What did Briggs say?” She asked.

" I didn’t stay for their conversation. Nate gave me the keys to his car,” I replied.

Both of us just looked at the road. My sister understood.

" Did Hicks and Cortez approve this?” She inquired.

" No!!! Luca told him not to do it,” I replied.

As Peggy knew that I missed how we were before he did this. I spotted his things on an armchair. Hondo and Peggy pulled into their parking spots. We went inside the building together. My dad took my bag to put it away. They handed me their lunches. Minutes after that I am in our kitchen to put them in the fridge. Both of them are getting ready for the day ahead of them. The team arrives one by one.

Meanwhile I am looking for Jessie. She is found in her office. I will be using your office with my tablet and I need someone to eat lunch with later. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Seconds later they caught the team up with the drama. As Chris found this out she knew why her boyfriend stuff was in our family room. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us them. He grabs both the tablet and com. As I am working from the new command center. Black Betty is full of cops that are tired. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. Seconds later Peggy brought my bag of lunch for me.

Once she is finished in the locker room checked on me. I happily took the bag from her.

“Street keeps asking for you,” She piped.

" I know I have been ignoring him,” I replied.

You’re hurting him a little bit more everyday. Well, Captain America should have listened to Luca then. Hondo and Luca told us this morning. Jessie walks in soon. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone else took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on through out our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

Minutes after that Jessie took back my tablet. I am working on some school work on my computer still in her office. The guys came to give me their hugs.

" Jessie allowed me to use her office,” I told them.

“We see. Street looks like he about to cry,” They replied.

Here at SWAT no matter how much dumb stuff we do to each other on a daily basis. You work out this problem with brother. They threw looks at the resident dad on the team.

" Deacon will scare both of you straight,” my dad told me.

" Please don’t. I will handle it on my own,” I replied.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything to each other. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and the parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove home. We put down our stuff by the doors. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Grandma in our kitchen cooking at the stove. She took the place settings to put them on the island. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandbaby,” she replied to me.

Please I don’t want to talk about it Grandma. I know my son told me. Daddy would have to come over. Both of us wouldn’t get much. She notices that I am wearing a different shirt but hasn’t mentioned it.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

PS: Erica was always around even though we haven't seen her for a whole season. Her story mirrors that of Nate's. Season 4 episodes 1-8.

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Everyone just lounges around that morning. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. My brother threw the picture onto the big screen so all of them can see me.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Rocky is across the way with a woman who is dressed like them. I am not sure who she is because I have never seen her before. Soon after that she walks over to me leaving Rocky alone.

" I am Erica Rodgers. Your sister is my friend,” she greeted.

" Nice to meet you Erica. I am 20 David and Rocky’s younger sister,” I replied while giving Erica a hug.

By the way don’t tell Luca you give better hugs them him. Luca never told me anything about his hugs. I am always around him since I spend a lot of time at their house. Captain America even gave me a key. Wait, you sleep by them Tia. There’s no hanky panky between us.

Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that don’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo like always drove home. We put down our stuff by the doors. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Grandma in our kitchen cooking at the stove. She took the place settings to put them on the island. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both the couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandbaby,” she replied to me.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together a lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulled into parking spot. We went inside the building together. My dad took my bag to put it away. I took the lunches. Minutes after that I am in our kitchen to put them in the fridge. He went to get ready for the day ahead of him .

Meanwhile I am looking for Jessie. She is found in her office. I will be using your office with my tablet and I need someone to eat lunch with later. Okay T meet me in here.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Seconds later they caught the team up with the drama. As Chris found this out she knew why her boyfriend stuff was in our family room. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us them. He grabs both the tablet and com. As I am working from the new command center. Black Betty is full of cops that are tired. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. Seconds later Peggy brought my bag of lunch for me.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout the group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. I went to our roof for air. Footsteps are heard soon as the heavy door is shut. It is Erica standing next to me. She notices this change in me as she hands me her phone. Once it’s in my hand type Luca’s name and number.

You want Luca. She sends him a message then saves his number to her contacts. My brother joins us. I jumped into his arms as he picked me up. T!!! As I held on tightly to him. He turns to Erica. My hands are full.

“Can you open the door? He asked.

“Sure Luca,” she piped.

All of us went into the building.

Our teams paused what they are doing when they saw us walking towards them.

" Where’s Dreamer,” Peggy asked worried.

“Right here, ” Luca replied.

They agreed silently with each other. Everyone else threw their attention to Captain America. She wouldn’t want me around her.

I will tell you what happened later Chris. Luca needs some help with your sister now.

" Go I will talk to you later,” Peggy told her friend.

" Okay see you then,” Erica replied.

She followed behind us. Luca, why is Street so closed off with her. Oh you will find out soon enough.

Captain Cortez allows her to use her office. Watch her Erica when I am gone. He gets my hoodie from the locker room and pours hot chocolate into a travel mug. When Luca returns I take my hoodie to put it over what I am wearing. I take the travel mug next to drink it. Erica is handed it when I am finished.

“Why does this hoodie smell like a guy?” She asked.

“Johnny gave it to her after she was drugged,” Luca replied.

I cuddled into my brother’s side. She is out like a light. For the moment I will stay here with her. Before leaving the office with my travel mug.

“How many brothers does she have?” She asked curiously.

“6. You know 4 of us already. The other two are : Johnny and Mike from Graceland,” Luca replied.

Seconds later Erica finds my sister. Erica catches her about what happened on the roof earlier. It’s my duty to her to tell you that she had a pacemaker put in before she ever thought about transferring from the FBI. Your sister is an FBI agent. As Luca is trying to make her one of us.

Luca notices that I am starting to sweat. He manages to take off my hoodie to cool me down. This makes me stir a little bit and wake up. It’s almost time to go home.

“ Where’s Erica,” I asked, noticing that she wasn’t in the room anymore.

“ She went to talk with Chris,” My brother replied.

Everyone grabbed their belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. I sent a dirty look to the Delinquent. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything, Later on, we talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. I drove to grandma’s that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandma,” she answers with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. My brother threw the picture onto the big screen so all of them can see me.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I am doing some of my homework in the kitchen. Meanwhile with the Delinquent and Commander Hicks in his office. They are talking about the hacking debacle.

“You two better make up real fast or you will be in the cage,” Hicks told him.

" She is still not giving the time of day,” My brother replied.

Erica walks into the kitchen. I see we have a scholar on our hands. I grabbed my bag to close the locker. Before he came in because I knew he was going to yell at me. My MP3 player is on and plugged in. First matter of business he walks over to me and took out one headphone.

“Tia Maria,” the delinquent addressed me.

no answer

” Our fairy dust is in trouble,” 20 David asked.

" What gave it away ?” He replied.

She’s been here for a while now. None of us really use her full name which you just did.

Everyone else grabbed their belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. I sent a dirty look to the Delinquent. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything, Later on, we talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. I drove to grandma’s that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with grandma in our kitchen cooking at the stove. As my grandma took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandma,” she answers with a kiss.

I am going in a little earlier tomorrow for a quick workout before the team gets in for shift. Minutes after that I will take my bath there.

“Grandbaby okay. Do you need a towel?” she asked.

“No. I have one in my bag and soap is in the locker,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Both of my brothers hung out on the couch. Duke is laying down at their feet. As he notices the change in the family room.

" Hicks just put me in the armory if I don’t make up with Dreamer,” the Delinquent told him.

" Oh. You two better hop on it now,” Luca replied.

We are working on that Luca. Don’t keep reminding me. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

I pulled into headquarters. Later on, I put my lunch in the fridge. Locker room bound after that to put the bags in the locker. I stretch out my body. My work out time begins that morning. Soon after that I took my bath to change. I went into our kitchen to make my breakfast. The headquarters is less noisy at this time. Jessie joins me in the kitchen. Greetings are exchanged between us.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, They locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbye on the way out the door. I watched them leave that morning. I stopped by Dr. Wendy for a few minutes. She mentioned that my brother has a session in the next day. You have to tell him that yourself Dr. Wendy. Tia I know that you’re fighting with each other.

Moments after that I am in our gun range to practice. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and the Delinquent. Greeting are exchanged as she hands him a com and a different tablet. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greeting him.

Soon after that Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

We stayed in the kitchen together and locked the doors. I don’t want everyone else to be looking at me when I have this fight. This matter is an us thing. You can have your car.

“I will keep the motorcycle,” I told him.

“Your dad will not like to hear that come out your mouth,” Captain America replied.

I rather have a fun big brother that tickles me in the privacy of the house and ruffles my hair because it’s our thing. My computer has the best security now. You crossed a line. Of course I did. This computer is cleaner than a pirate’s mouth. You know that right. Apparently not because you hacked it.

“Is that something Nate used to do with you as kids?”

As this question is left hanging in the valence.

My brother takes a step towards me. Don’t touch me or my stuff. Get that through that cop brain of yours. I am not one of your criminals. Off duty you is better then the on duty one. Dreamer, I know that you’re still mad at me. I got him a few times. Captain America holds me in a way where I can’t move my arms. I had no choice so I went to his privates and ran. My grandpa stops me in the hallway.

“Slow down Tia catch yourself,” Deke told me.

" No I can’t. He is going to be behind me once he’s standing again,” I replied.

Luca walks into the kitchen and finds his roommate laying on the floor. Wow!!! She went there with you. Come on I will get you up. Sit down at the table. Pain is still evident on his face.

As Chris joins them. She sits on the same bench opposite him. My sister leans to take his lips.

" Kids please not here. I am leaving the room now,” Luca begs.

Hicks told me that your physical is set for Friday after shift. Our Dreamer isn’t going to come.

“She did this to you,” Peggy asked.

“Yes, Dreamer did,” he replied, answering her with another kiss.

I just want to go home with you now. Right now I need time away from her. Dreamer still loves you. This is just going to take time for her. Once More thing she might think you’re Bates.

They just kept kissing each other. Ow!!! He hisses as this gets heated between them. Let’s stop because you’re in pain. Dreamer is your pain relief.

“Do you want me to get her?” She asked.

Fine, she will be next to me. I will be the bigger person. Dreamer will understand. My sister found me and brought me to him.

“I am sorry for invading your personal computer,” Captain America told me.

“It’s okay,” I replied leaving a kiss on his check while ruffling his hair.

As Erica walked into our kitchen and towards us. I stood in the hallway listening in on you. Luca told me the other day that I will find out soon. The only thing missing the popcorn. For being an FBI she got you good. I bet that you will leave her alone now. Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandma,” she answers with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

I pulled into headquarters. Later on, I put my lunch in the fridge. Locker room bound after that to put the bags in the locker. I stretch out my body. My work out time begins that morning. Soon after that I took my bath to change. I went into our kitchen to make my breakfast. The headquarters is less noisy at this time. Jessie joins me in the kitchen. Greetings are exchanged between us.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, They locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbye on the way out the door. I watched them leave that morning. Everyone went into the briefing room. I stood in my corner listening to the conversation. The team talk it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family says goodbye to me.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are the situation room. She hands me both my tablet and com. Hicks greets us when he joins us.

Captain America is upstairs with Dr. Wendy. I heard what you did to your sister yesterday. Hicks told you. Yeah he did when he made this appointment for you. Everyone in this building and Graceland is busting my balls over that computer. She even got the FBI to beef up the security on it. Soon after that Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. My family rushes me with hugs.

I sat at the furthest table in our kitchen with Erica across from me. Lunch is promptly at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Moments after that I went into the locker room for my bag. I worked on my school work in Captain Cortez’s office. My work is saved and the computer is shut down. Erica is standing in the doorframe. 20 David told me that I would find you in here.

Everyone else grabbed their belongings from the locker room. They exchanged their goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. You came here to convince me to come see my brother in a couple of minutes for his PFQ. I drove to grandma’s that afternoon. As I put down my stuff by the front door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Grandma in our kitchen cooking at the stove. She took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Meanwhile back at headquarters the team is cheering him on. They looked at Peggy.

“Where is your sister?” They inquired.

“She just went home,” Erica answered.

All of them focused on him again.

I told him that she would think he’s Bates.

" Who’s Bates?” She asked worriedly.

“He is an ex roommate of hers that broke both of her wrists,” they chorused.

Every so often she wears braces when they hurt. She has three different pairs of them.

The PFQ went really well and he passed. Yeah I know where she is now. Hicks and Cortez are talking about giving me a tablet to keep at headquarters. I am going to catch with you guys in a few minutes. Luca went over to our garage. He told Ricky that he will stop by tomorrow with our kid sister. Later on, we talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove home. They put down their bags by the door. My dad wonders what I doing now. Luca cooks at the stove. He also sets the kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandma,” she answers with a kiss.

After years of washing and rewashing it kind of old. It is really baggy on me but I don’t care. Of course, his shirt looks way better on me. I will never disclose this to him. This is the only way he’s been touching me.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Grandbaby,” she greeted.

" Morning Grandma,” I replied to her.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, They locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbye on the way out the door. I watched them leave that morning.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I stood in my corner listening to the conversation. The team talk it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family says goodbye to me. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are the situation room. She hands me both my tablet and com. Hicks greets us when he joins us. Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. My family rushes me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away the trash in the bins. All of us are just hanging around the kitchen. Captain America walks up attempting to take my wrists. Fear is written all over my features. I kept signing “No” to him over and over again. As the team notices from their separate conversations around the room. Peggy pulls him aside “I told you so.”

The dad’s in the room looked on from their corner. Luca and Tan check on me. I stormed into the garage. As Ricky points me in the direction of his office. His mechanics just looked at me then went back to work.

Luca is hot on my heels.

“Where’s my sister?” He asked.

" She is in the office,” the garage manager answered.

I have my knees pulled up to my chest. Luca is sitting in front of me. Seconds later I buried my face in his shirt. The only thing he heard was a very low Duke. Let’s get your stuff and I’ll take you to see him.

" Thank you Ricky,” I told him.

“It was my pleasure Tia. Next time Luca will turn you into a little grease ball,” the garage manager replied.

Erica and I are hanging out together by the ring. My stuff is brought out to me. It’s a little early for you to go home. You’ll call Buck on the way home.

Phone call

Buck: Hey Luca

Luca: Hey Buck

Buck: How are you doing?

Luca: I am good but Our fairy dust isn’t.

Buck: ok

Luca: All she wants is her Duke

Buck: meet you at your place in 10

Luca: bye

Buck: see you guys soon

End of call

Buck is coming to watch you at the house. I have to finish something at work. The three of us pulled into the driveway. I opened the door for us to go inside.

" Thanks again,” my brother told him.

" No problem Luca, ” he replied.

I took a quick bath to change. Don’t mention your adopted child.

“What did he do this time?” He asked.

" He tried to take her wrists for her kisses,” Luca replied.

Minutes after that I joined them. Duke wagging his tail behind me. I will see you again when shift is over. A hug and pet later Luca is gone. As Duke is cuddled up on the ground.

I decided to wash my clothes from the last couple of days at Grandma’s. Duke is by my side. The machines are switched in a few minutes. I walked out of their laundry room with the basket. Buck took it from me. Buck moves the coffee table for us to have more room. The pair of us folded it together. He folds my LBPD shirt. Of course, I can see the question that he is thinking. Seconds later I packed my bag.

Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that don’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like usual, drove himself home. My dad puts stuff his down by the door. I walked out from my room. Meanwhile in our kitchen is with daddy at the stove cooking. He took out the place settings. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Grandma,” I told her.

“Night Grandma,” she answers with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” They greeted.

" Morning guys,” I replied to them.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island.This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Nate arrives to pick me up for our little adventure that morning. Greetings are exchanged between us. I grabbed the helmets as Nate did the same thing with the keys. Be safe is the only thing that I heard from the Delinquent. His foster brother replied.

We rode around LA together. I am against his back with my arms around his waist. Nate is walking me through how to ride the motorcycle. Your brother is probably thinking about getting some bubble wrap to make sure that I am safe. My dads will have his head if I get hurt. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I brought Luca the dog leash.

“We are going to take Duke for a walk,” Luca told us.

" Of course,” we replied.

Let the kids talk it out. The front door is locked. Duke is taken for a long walk.

Soon after that I took a quick bath to change. You forgot how it felt to be kicked by me the other day. Looks like you want me to do it again so Nate can pick you up this time.

“No Dreamer,” he told me.

" You keep forcing me to be okay with the way that you held me,” I replied.

Especially since you already know how I am with the whole Bates saga.

Captain America talks to me. I signed all my answers. My girlfriend is on me for this you know. He just kept talking. Eventually I sat on the other side of the couch. Moments after that he moved closer to me. The guys and Duke are in the house again. I ran to hide behind Nate. Luca went over to the couch. You tried to touch her again.

I walked to Luca’s room. Nate follows me closing the door. This is the first time I’ve seen you afraid. My ex roommate broke my wrists while pleasuring himself in front me. I am going to go get your braces.

Duke growls at his co-owner then joins me in his room. A few minutes after that Nate gave them to me. I put them on and thank him.

“Your welcome Munchkin,” he replied.

Both of us and Duke went into the family room. I took off my braces to hand them to Nate.

I walked over to the pinball machine. Staring into the glass but not playing attention. Luca is right behind me. She is about to have a panic attack. I will be in my truck with her. We sat in the truck together. Luca started the usual process with me. I put my hand on his heart to ground me. Eventually I fell asleep next to him.

My brother took out his phone.

Texting

Luca: answer the door

Jim: okay

End of texting

I am going to put her down in my room. Duke is right behind us. He lays the ground by my side of the 🛏️ in his master’s room. Seconds later he is with the guys again. Before leaving Nate came to say goodbye me. He gave me a kiss on the cheek. Minutes after that I stirred saying “bye bro.” Text me when you get home. Okay guys.

She just updated me. I am so happy. Luca spoke up she took a few weeks to do it with us. He got it right away though because he knew Johnny. Yeah, Streeter already told me. Hope that my Munchkin feels better. I slowly woke up with Duke’s head on the bed. We went into the family room. As I settled onto the couch. Duke is laying in front of us. My brother sends his regards.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight sis,” they told me.

“Night guys,” I replied.

Duke is right behind me. There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Seconds later a text message came through on this phone.

texting

Nate: I am home

Jimmy: okay

end of texting

My brothers stayed up talking on the couch. I never thought that she would take to Nate like that. Even given your current status with her. We are still working on that little by little we will get there again. Process is slowly don’t make it ever slower Luca.

Duke isn’t a growler. He was like that before but now. Our fairy dust is more his then ours. Duke is better at protecting her. I bet BD would have the same reaction. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning Bro,” I replied to Luca.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.
The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. My brother threw the picture onto the big screen so all of them can see me.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Erica meets me by the rock-climbing wall with a stopwatch in her hand. She puts on the harness for me. Don’t tell Luca he really wants me to be like him. Whatever happens on this wall stays between us three. I start our exercise and finish in a record time.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight, Kid,” he told me.

“Night daddy,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” My dad told me.

" Morning dad,” I replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locker room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag.

The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Kelly is dropped by her mom. Soon after that tutoring begins now. Of course, I am nowhere to be found this time. Both of them are lost in the book in front of the student. It last about an hour.

Once tutoring is finished the book is packed up. Erica and I are chilling out by the ring. It is Luca’s tutoring day. Kelly walks towards me.

” I am Erica Rogers,” she greets.

" Luca helps me with my reading. I am Kelly,” My friend replied.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Kid,” he told me.

“Night daddy,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning Kid,” he greeted.

" Morning Dad,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.
The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. My brother threw the picture onto the big screen so all of them can see me.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We seats at the table. Conversations are going on through out our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

I am studying the manual that afternoon. The only
that you can hear is pages turning. My process takes about an hour. Seconds later the book is in the locker again. Being the sibling that I am found one of mine to bug.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight Kid,” he told me.

“Night daddy,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” My dad told me.

" Morning dad,” I replied .

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locker room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag.
The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

We are in the motor pool cleaning out and restocking Black Betty. Jon texted earlier to ask about having dinner with us.

" When do they want to do it?” he asked.
" Today,” I replied.

I can work with this request. They are going to go back back East this weekend.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Luca drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Our guests arrive that evening. I answered the door. They greeted both us and Duke. As the kids are playing some pinball.

Our guests arrive that evening. I answered the door. They greeted both us and Duke. As the kids are playing some pinball. Eventually we sent them to wash their hands.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.
Moments after that Kids let’s go they have work in the morning.

" Goodbye Uncle Luca, Uncle Jim, Mom, and T,” they told us.

" Have a safe trip on Saturday. bye,” we replied.

Come visit us again. They pulled off in the direction of their hotel.

I enjoyed this extra time with them. We know you did sis. Next time it’s going to be better because the kids are going to be living here.

” Goodnight bros,” I told her.

“Night sis,” they answered with a

kiss.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning sis,” the guys told me.

" Mornings Bros,” I replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locker room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek. Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene. The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen.

Meanwhile back over the hotel where Jon and the kids stayed in that day. They are packing to head back east in the morning. All the dirty things split equally between the suitcases. Mikey came to spend some time with them. The kids were happy to see their dad one last time. Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. As the team scatters around the building. I am left in the kitchen. The computer is turned on and in front of me. It’s now time for me to do schoolwork. Two stories are finished before the end of the day.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

Luca told us that you are coming in tomorrow. I am Hicks already has the paperwork. Only on doctors orders still with rest. You do know that we do the heavy lifting. Kid you only do paperwork and your schoolwork.

" Goodnight Dad,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he replied.

I also heard that the kids are going home in the morning.

“Yes, they are,” I told him.

" Do you need a ride?” My dad piped.

" Of course,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning, Dad,” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Jon and the keys are already checked in at the airport that morning. We pulled into the parking lot. The pair of us head inside to meet them. Goodbyes are exchanged with each other.

" Where’s Uncle Luca and Uncle Jim?” they asked.

" They had to take Duke to the vet,” I replied.

Here are their numbers if you want to call them.

Seconds later they board their flight back east. We left the airport. Grandma is at the house cooking. Our house is smelling good. Eventually we got home again. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

We are watching something on our tv. I picked another show. Both of us are cuddling with each other. Soon our beers are on the table in front of us. I threw away my bottle in the bin. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Dad,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he replied.

I also heard that the kids are going home in the morning.

“Yes they are,” I told him.

" Do you need a ride?” My dad piped.

" Of course,” I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

As Jon and our kids are now settled and full. He told their parents that they wanted to life in California. Oh, I can totally see why now. They need to getting working on that process. Of course, SWAT were taking us in while we were seeing Tia. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning, Dad,” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Minutes after that Captain America came over to pick me up for our adventure that morning. Both of us hopped onto the bike. I sat in front of him. Just to put what I learned the week before into practice. My brother was the back seat driver. Oh, I see Nate did a good job. We went back to their house for a little bit. Captain America throws me his car keys. I drove over to my house.

" Daddy I am home,” I called to him walking through the door.

" Babygirl you’re starting to look like your comforter,” he replied.

I thought that I told him not to teach to ride. Remember the whole hacking thing this was his punishment for that deed. Actually, it was Nate that did.

“Don’t be too hard on him?” I begged.

“Why?” Daddy replied.

Both of us are working through our issues together. They made me wear a helmet if that helps. If they could find industrial bubble wrap that would be used too daddy. Remember that I was a special agent. I am still in one piece and breathing.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I am practicing a few different songs on my guitar. Seconds later I started working on a new song. Daddy walks into my room. He sat on my bed. You’re also a song writer too Baby girl.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight, Daddy,” I told her.

“Night Kid,” he answers with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning, Dad,” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I am studying the manual that afternoon. The only that you can hear is pages turning. My process takes about an hour. Seconds later the book is in the locker again. Being the sibling that I am found one of mine to bug.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

” Goodnight, Kid,” he told me.

“Night daddy,” I replied.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” My dad told me.

" Morning dad,” I replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two lunches with our names on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. Seconds later I put the lunches in our kitchen. He went into the locker room to change. Of course, I joined him there to put away my bag. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek. Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbyes,

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

The pair of us continue working. Jessie handed me my usual tablet and com set. I am standing next to her in front the tv screen.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out the food. The team sat in our usual assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin.

Kelly is dropped by her mom. Soon after that tutoring begins now. I wandered into our kitchen for a snack. Of course, I sat down at their table observing the class. Both of them are lost in the book in front of the student. I waited with her by the boxing ring. The team head to the locker room to get their bags. My dad did it for me.

Everyone exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. We talked to each other for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca drops her home that afternoon. We put down the bags by door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Hondo in the kitchen cooking our dinner at the stove. He took out the place settings to put it on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Our usual drinks are juice for the kids and the normal beers for everyone else. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night Daddy,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” he greeted.

" Morning Daddy,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning team,” Luca told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” they replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins us in there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. Erica is with me in the gun range. I am practicing.

" Where is your weapon?” She asked.

" I am trained with guns, but I gave mine up when I retired from the Bureau,” I replied to her.

Luca has already to draft me for 20 David before. I shot him down.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night Daddy,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” he greeted.

" Morning Daddy,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into work. Both of us walked into the building together. I put the lunches in our fridge in the kitchen. Seconds later he went into the locker room put the bags away and to change. I put the lunches in our fridge in the kitchen. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greets me. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I went to my stack of work. Once I am finished with that spent time the rest of the afternoon with Luca. Luca is showing now Black Betty works. We restocked the gear they need in it. Our boss didn’t take the news too good. Yeah, I know we just talked about that in the kitchen.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night Daddy,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. I woke up to get ready. My brother and dad take a couple more seconds to move around. Kitchen bound for me. Minutes after that I made breakfast for us to eat. Coffee is brewing on the counter.

“Good morning kid,” he greeted.

" Morning Daddy,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together the lunch with my name on it. As my hot chocolate is waiting for me on the island. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into work. Both of us walked into the building together. I put the lunches in our fridge in the kitchen. Seconds later he went into the locker room put the bags away and to change. I put the lunches in our fridge in the kitchen. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. As for Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Tan pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greets me. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. I went to my stack of work. Once I am finished with that spent time the rest of the afternoon with Luca. Luca is showing now Black Betty works. We restocked the gear they need in it. Our boss didn’t take the news too good. Yeah, I know we just talked about that in the kitchen.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Night Daddy,” I told him.

" Goodnight kid,” he answered with a kiss.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is waiting for me. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile downstairs with the team still up watching tv. As the laugher is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

I woke up at around 2:15 am in the morning. Duke follows quickly behind me. Seconds later I felt a hand on my back. Dreamer you are feeling okay. He read between the lines and came in with a water bottle. Minutes after that I washed my mouth and face. Both of us head back to bed. I am wrapped in his arms as we fall asleep. Eventually Captain America manages to get me on my bed to put the rag on my head again.

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my brother’s room. Luca woke up to remove the rag. He went into the kitchen to begin our breakfast. Duke is in step with him. The coffee is brewing, smelling up the whole kitchen.

“Five more minutes please,” I begged.

" Okay Dreamer,” he replied.

Captain America is finally moving around. He went into the kitchen for some coffee. Duke got a pet. They are talking to each other at the stove.

" Where is T?” Luca asked worriedly.

“Still sleeping,” he replied.

Let’s get her to the hospital today. You know how she hates those. The bed is now cold next to me. I woke up to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that I went into the kitchen. Duke and the guys greet me. I took a mug to get my share of coffee and set the table.

“Good morning sis,” they greeted.

" Morning bros,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I drank another mug of coffee. Later on, the mug in our sink. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Minutes after that I left the room to get dressed. I will text both teams and Nate.

" Are you two trying to get me to go to the mall?” I told them.

“Maybe sis. Everyone else already knows,” they replied.

They head to their room to do the same thing. Duke is relaxing. I am watching The Flash. Captain America got his go bag ready. As daddy puts my stuff in a plastic bag. Luca grabs the car keys while turning on the alarm. We are in front of the house now. I cuddled with my brother when we’re in the car. Soon we are at a place that I don’t like. All of us walk in together.

I signed in waiting for the Doctor. Soon he walks out to take us back.

" Hi, I am Jim,” my brother greeted.

" Nice to meet you Jim,” the doctor replied.

The test running began for me. Within minutes both teams with my grandma arrive.

“Where is Street,” they wondered.

“He went with her,” Luca replied.

My first round of tests are finished. I am wheeled back to my room.

I dozed off and on for the next couple of hours. Captain America is sitting next to my bed. His nurse from last time walked in. Mr. Street, nice to see you two again. We had to bring her in because yesterday wasn’t a good day for her. We set up the couch for you. I will be back soon. The doctor walks into the waiting room. Family and friends of Ms. Diaz. All of them are standing up. She is in a room now and Mr. Street is still with her. You may go visit now.

The guys went first. My dad puts the clothes in my bag. Deke walks over to show me a drawing. It read” Get Well Soon Aunty” in a kid’s writing with his family. Later on, they exchanged places with our girls. Jim, you look tired, go home. No, I can’t Dreamer need me.

" Luca will watch her for a while. He wants you to walk Duke,” Peggy told him.

“Okay I will,” he replied, giving her a kiss.

He walks out and gets the keys from Luca. Now you go in buddy.

Captain America drove down to Long Beach. When he got there pulls into the driveway. He rang the doorbell. Lucy answered the door for him. Both of them walked back to the kitchen. I needed a quick visit before I went home. My son called this morning when they got to the hospital. Both of us know already.

“How is she doing?” They asked.

“She is just tired from the testing,” he piped.

I am going to be heading home now to walk our dog and rest. Let me know if she wants home cooked food. Moments after that he pulls into our driveway. He went into the house to get the leash and our dog waited to hear some familiar footsteps behind his co-owner. They have a nice walk around the block together. Later on, they are in the house again. Duke keeps looking at the pinball machine.

The pair of us took a quick bath. I changed into my LBPD shirt since it still smelled like him. Luca just shook his head from the side of my 🛏️. It feels comforting since he isn’t here now. Captain America jumped into bed to cuddle with Simba. Erica drops lunch for my brother. The nurse came in after with my tray. As the team’s head to the cafe. They decided what they felt like having that afternoon. Mom was the one that saved the table.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. The team sat in their assigned seats. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins or put his plate in the sink. Captain America hung the picture that Lila drew next to Black Betty on the fridge. The cleaning crew took our trash. He’s taking too long to come here. Remember he still needs to get a little rest. As the mood shifts in my room.

I started to have a panic attack. Minutes after that the nurse came to check if I needed anything. As she looked at Luca worriedly. We have it under control. I focused on the second hand like Buck taught my brother as a kid. The kid taught you that trick. Of course, he did. Luca turns my head toward him. I felt his big hand in its grounding position over my ❤️. Soon after that my breathing slowly evens out.

I fell asleep after that attack. Captain America is in my room again sitting on the couch. The doctor told them that my results came in and explained that I am in observation for the night. She may go home either tomorrow or Monday. Luca turns around and looks at us one last time. Seconds later he lifts the side of the sheet closest to him. I cuddled into his side. Of course, he smiles when he looks at my shirt. Eventually I lay on his chest.

Soon both teams leave to go home. Peggy sneaks an extra visit. My movements are kind of restricted. I just wanted to give both of you 😘. She looks so comfortable right there. I woke up from the long nap. Dreamer, I heard that you were begging for me. By the way, I agree with Buck.

" Home, I asked him.

" They are going to look at you tonight. Maybe either tomorrow or Monday,” Captain America replied.

As Captain America I am going to the cafe to get some food. The nurse comes to check on me. Your brother is just worried about you. I know he is overprotective of me. That’s my brother. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

Luca video chats with us on his roommate's phone.

Luca: Hey J

Jimmy: Hey Luca

Luca: How are you?

Jimmy : good and you

Luca: fine thanks

Jimmy: I know Duke

Luca: yeah

Jimmy: he misses his Dreamer

Luca turns the phone

Duke is now happy.

Fairy dust: I am coming home soon

Luca: bye guys

Both: Night Luca

End of call

" Goodnight Captain America,” I told him.

“Night Dreamer,” he answered.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still up watching tv. As their laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedroom. Captain America makes a quick decision between the made up couch or the bed. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my hospital room. Captain America woke up to freshen up himself that morning. He checked both group chats and answered a text from my dad.

Texting

Daddy: Hey kid

Jimmy: Hey Boss

Daddy: How are you kids doing?

Jimmy: we are good… she made it through the night.

Daddy: my mom is going to pass by

Jimmy: okay. Would she like anything from the cafe?

Daddy: I don’t think so

Jimmy: I wait until she gets here to leave

Daddy: bye

Jimmy: talk to you later

End of texting

“Good morning sis,” my brother greeted.

" Morning Captain,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I drank another mug of coffee. Later on, the mug in our sink. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

Mama H arrived that morning. She walks down the hall to my room. Captain America tells her that his nurse will check in every few minutes. I am going to the cafe for breakfast and ☕. The last time I left Dreamer she had a panic attack.

Seconds later the nurse passes by.

“👮♀️Tia, "she greeted taking my tray.

“Hey 👩⚕️,” I answered.

I will come around again after the doctor. They exchanged places in my room.

Johnny stops by the house to drop off the 🦁 King DVD for me. When she gets home, she will want a quiet with you two and Duke. At any point of the movie, she’s going to get up and leave. My Cuddly knows this movie like you know the inside and under carriage of Black Betty. Our mom will come over tomorrow with sauce for you. Meanwhile back over at the hospital Captain America is in the room again. He hands me my hot chocolate. This is for you. I figured that I am the one that drinks it. My grandma took in the banter and laughed at us.

The doctor is talking to all of us. He hands my brother the bag of meds. Minutes after that the nurse came in with my discharge paperwork. I filled it out and took the doctor’s note. All the paperwork is handed back to her. I changed into the clothes that came in the day before.

“Are you going to take a shower?” Grandma inquired.

“Yes, when we get home,” I replied.

Soon after that we exchanged our goodbyes to each other.

As we drove home Captain America was in the front seat for the first time. Minutes after that we pulled into the driveway. I opened the front door holding the meds in my hand. The bags were put down by the door. Luca took that bag to put it in the kitchen. Duke greets us then follows me into the room. I took a quick bath to change. This time I am nice and comfy. Captain America did the same thing. We sat on the couch together.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins. I took the meds and went to bed. Duke lays on my side of the bed. The guys wash and fold our clothes. Captain America picks my DVD. Looks like we are going to be watching this tonight.

Captain America is settled next to me. I cuddled with him again. My brother kissed both wrists. Duke looks up at him. He is just playing some game on the phone. Minutes after that he is out beside me. I gave him a quick ruffle of the hair and left the room. Duke changed the side of the bed. Once I am in the family room again Luca gave me a hug. There’s nothing better than being home again.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. The 🦁 King is put in the DVD. I walked over to our room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to the family room. I am nice and cozy in the middle of the guys.

" Goodnight, guys,” I told them.

“Night sis,” they replied.

Go ahead and watch the rest without me. This is my all-time favorite Disney movie, so I know the script. There’s a short bathroom break. I went to bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep.

Minutes after that they have a conversation. I called her teacher this morning. She will email the classwork for her.

“Can you take the doctor’s note to Hicks?” His roommate asked.

“Yeah, I will,” Luca replied.

We should finish this movie. As the DVD player is un paused. Note to self I thought in my sleep. I have to ask what their favorite Disney movie is next time. Duke is cuddled up in his bed. Aww!!! He looks so cute. My DVD is safe in its case again.

Within minutes over at Graceland Mom puts aside the remaining sauce for us in a container. Jakes labels it Ninja. You forgot about the rule. Mija had a rough day yesterday so I’m going to make an exception for her. This will make her feel better. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my hospital room. Luca woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Their coffee pot is on the counter. Minutes after that he made both his breakfast and lunch. My brother has a great idea. I am going to make a pot of soup for T just in case. Luca tastes it before giving it one last stir. The pot is covered with it’s lid. Their stove is turned off.

Captain America joins him a few seconds later grabbing his coffee and taking out an extra mug for mom.

“Where’s our sister?” He asked.

" In my bed with Simba,” Captain America replied.

She looks so peaceful and I couldn’t find it in my ❤️ to wake her up yet. I will see her later. Within seconds Luca is on his way to work. Mom finds their spare key to open the door. She puts purse and keys down on the table before taking the food and phone.

“Good morning Jim,” she greeted.

“Charlie,” he exclaimed.

She heads to the fridge to put the sauce away. Luca cooked a quick soup. Luca is finally at work. He puts his stuff in the locker room while changing. Within minutes after that he went upstairs to the office area. Street wanted me to give this.

Both of them will be here tomorrow. I woke up to use the bathroom and freshen myself up. Duke follows me into the kitchen. He walks over to mom to give her some love and waits by his bowls. Seconds later I fill them for him. Later on, he sat over by the table.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I drank my hot chocolate. Later on, the mug in our sink. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

I took a quick bath to change. Duke sneaks into the bathroom to watch me. Later on, the pair of us went into the family room. As mom is sitting in the armchair. We are on the couch. Soon after that we watched a few episodes of The Flash. I rested my head in his lap. Captain America grabs the blanket to throw it over us. Minutes after that my eyes get heavy. He looks at my mom. Dreamer is sleeping.

Her medicine is really working. Well I am happy to hear that Jim. All this rest is doing her good. I agree with you. This is probably from when I was in the hospital. They are still talking to each other. I signed Molly into his chest.

“Who’s Molly?” Mom asked.

“The boss’s daughter,” he replied.

Both of them were there with your Captain. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning team,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek. Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out.

" How is she doing today?” Deke asked.

" T was still sleeping when I left to come in this morning,” he replied.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Hicks greets her. We have to keep an eye on Tia. Luca told me that this morning. Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. They went to the kitchen.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink. I am doing my school work at the kitchen table. A story is finished and saved as my computer is closed. Mom puts the computer in our room. We are relaxing on the couch. Seconds later the tv is on.

Captain America has a protective arm around me. They had shared a glance with each other. Let’s get you to the bathroom. I am over the toilet again. My water bottle is in reach. Everyone grabs their stuff from the locker room. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one that doesn’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo and Luca drove to their house. As my dad our stuff down by the door. Meanwhile in our kitchen is with daddy at the stove cooking. I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I set our kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy .

“ Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Babygirl , ” he replied.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. My dad listened very carefully. As I whispered Jimmy.

Texting

Dad: Your sister wants you.

Jimmy: I am coming in a few minutes Boss

End of texting

Captain America pulls into our driveway that night. My dad answers the door to let him into the house. This is the soup that Luca made for her this morning. I am going to change. Seconds later he is in our family room.

As my soup is put in the fridge. They are watching the same tv show. Captain America yeah I know she is clingy. This is usually very different. I am the comforter. Seconds later he walks into my room. Captain America wraps me securely in his arms. My body molds into his toned one. I let out a content hum. As it is confirmed that it is him behind me. Meanwhile back in the team is still up watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else join us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo drove us to work. Both of us walked into the building together. I put away our food in the kitchen. My dad changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on her cheek. I went upstairs to Dr. Wendy’s office. We hang out together.

“Do you want some tea?” the doctor asked.

“Yes, I would love some,” I replied.

She gave me the mixed cup.
Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. We are talking about random things. Minutes after that it changes to mission stuff. Hicks greets us. Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. They went to the kitchen.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink. I am doing some homework. Soon I begin to feel sick. I went into the locker room to put back the laptop and use the sink. Rocky is right behind me. Both of us moved to the bench.

Only thing that I want now is Jimmy. As if on cue he walks in, and I switch between them. I hear him ask Rocky ” What’s wrong?”

" She’s feeling sick. Let’s give her some meds,” He replied.

As Rocky walks over to the locker to get it and over to the sink to pour it. I happily take it from his hand.

The guys change their clothes. Eventually I fell asleep. She has that class in the morning. I will take her home in our car. As Rocky took me in his arms. Captain America took our bags. Buck is already at our house when we get there. He took both bags and put it down by the door.

Everyone grabs their stuff from the locker room. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one that doesn’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Luca drove to our house to drop daddy home. As my dad his stuff down by the door. Meanwhile in our kitchen is with daddy at the stove cooking. I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth . Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy .

“ Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Babygirl , ” he replied.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Buck took home Captain America. They exchanged goodbyes to each other. He went inside the house. Buck drove home to his place. As my brother leaves his bag by their door. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast. Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning team,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.
Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Hicks greets her. We have to keep an eye on Tia. Luca told me that this morning.

Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. They went to the kitchen. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink.

I went to the gun range to practice. We greet each other. The attendant guides me over to my usual spot. I am going for about two hours. Later on, I took the gun back to the armory. Everyone grabs their stuff from the locker room. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca is the only one that doesn’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Hondo, like usual drove us home. We put down our stuff down by the door. Meanwhile in our kitchen is with daddy at the stove cooking. I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I set our kitchen table. Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet. Every kitchen is now clean. Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy .

“ Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Babygirl , ” he replied.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

“Good morning, Kid,” Daddy greets.

I replied to him ” Morning Dad.”

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went into the building together. I put away our food in the fridge. My dad changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning team Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Dreamer and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I stood in my corner listening. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. Our conversation is short. Hicks greets us. We are working on mission stuff.

Black Betty full cops that are sweaty. It is parked outside. The team went to take their showers. A quick debrief is made in the locker room. They went to the kitchen. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink.

The girls and I are hanging out together. I am also doing some homework.

” Einsteinette,” Erica jokes.

" You just quoted High School,” I replied to her.

Captain America joins us in the kitchen.

Everyone grabs their stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only one that doesn’t say anything. An extra five minutes happen. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like usual drove us home. We put down our stuff down by the door. Meanwhile in our kitchen is with daddy at the stove cooking. I took a quick bath to change. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth . Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy .

“ Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Babygirl , ” he replied.

There’s a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Minutes after that he is in our kitchen making breakfast. Coffee is going through the usual process that morning. He gave me another five minutes before he came into my room. Baby girl it's time to wake up for school. I am still sleeping. This worries Hondo a lot. A re enforcement is located and called.

Phone call

Hondo: Hey Street

Street: Boss

Hondo: how are you?

Street: good and you

Hondo: your sister is still sleeping

Street: I'll be right over

Hondo: Bye Kid

Street: see you soon

end of call

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. He makes his lunch to put it in the bag with his name on it. Two mugs are left on the island. As for the team copied this routine. Their meals are finished on the stoves.

"Street come on eat something please," Luca begged.

"No, I will eat when I arrive to Hondo's," he replied to his roommate.

Duke is next to him for comfort. He is petting him now. My brother gets up to get a pack of pop tarts for me. Hondo just called to say that Dreamer isn't up for school yet. As for T was out of it for a while. It is very scary seeing her like that. Graceland already knows about this Luca. Don't tell me that I need to call Johnny. Sounds like only Hector's can fix this problem

Minutes after that Captain America grabbed his stuff. He drove all the way over to our apartment. Captain America puts down my pop tarts on the island. He walks into the room gets in the bed for a few minutes. I rolled over to face him. Dreamer you're going to be late for school. I jumped out of the bed. Captain America walked back to the kitchen. She's up now boss. The mugs of coffee are mixed, and my breakfast is in the toaster. You can have her breakfast just warm it Kid. Minutes after that I joined them at the table.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed our stuff while exchanging goodbyes to each other. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house were left vacant. As for the team went to our headquarters.

Both of us are settled in the car. James please just blame it on him. He removes one of his hands from the wheel to rubs circles into it. Wait a minute this must be serious no one uses my real name. Thought that I was kidding when I told you that yesterday. He walks me into class that morning.

"Can I speak to you outside?" He asked.

" Yes, you can Officer," My teacher answered.

My sister had an episode yesterday at work. She might fall asleep in class today.

Please call me so I can save your number in my phone. She dialed his number. Your the big brother to Tia. Two for two already today you're smart. He waves goodbye to me from the door. Captain American heads to work. He puts his stuff in the locker and then went into the briefing room. Dreamer settled down fine next to her classmate this morning. She called me by first name. It took her long enough. Assignments are handed out in both location.

As for Chris is in the driver's seat. You're really scaring me Street. He is looking out the window. Jim I have know you for years now. I know about the cupcakes in the fridge at HQ and the fact that Dreamer likes to use your soap. This isn't the Dreamer that we know and love. Peggy and Captain America are on patrol that morning. This lasted for quite a while for them. Let's put into this alley. She puts the car in park. Both of them have a quick cake batter session. I have to go pick her up for class.

They drove over to my school. Captain America jumped out of the car to get me. You guys look sweaty. Neither of us made our lunch this morning. I owe her Hectors anyways. I am sleeping by the time we pull into Hector's parking lot. Our lunch is ready and paid for now. Luca is working if that's who you're looking for Jen. Come over to the car and see my sister. This is my girlfriend Christina.

On our way back to HQ that afternoon in the charger. She is clearing in love with Luca. I smell the heavenly Mexican food in the front seat. MMM... Hector's my favorite. He turns around you're up Dreamer. Jen sends her regards. The three of us walked into the building. You two bath separately. I went into the kitchen to put the food in the fridge. A paper towel is ripped and put on the counter with two cupcakes. My cupcake is gone in under five seconds. Captain America did the same thing.

As the remainder of chargers are parked. The team went through their usual after mission routine. It took them a while and a short debrief. Some of them rushed me with hugs. Jen sent some tacos for you.

" Who is Jen?" they asked.

"Jenny works at her favorite food truck in LA," Luca told them.

Graceland spends a lot of time eating from Hector's. You were with her on Saturday. It'll be a lie if I say no. Luca really likes her. Lunch time approached at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our lunches from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating threw away our trash in the bins.

All of us are hanging out around the kitchen. The pair of us are standing next to each other. I want to share something with Peggy and the guys. After weeks of consideration your also my siblings like Captain America. They are celebrating their latest status change. I am sitting on the dirty locker room floor against my brothers locker. Celebration ends when they noticed that I am no longer in the room. Rocker came looking for me. He sild behind me against the lockers. I am jammies and the bed. This is the last thing I mentioned falling asleep.

Hondo notices that two heads were missing after my announcement.

" Where's Rocker and my Baby girl?" he asked

"I know," Luca answered.

Footsteps approached the double doors to our locker room. Minutes after that Tan's is heard. Aww!!! This is very cute. I am going to send a picture in the team. Our sister fell asleep a few minutes ago. Rocker get up man. You're back must be hurting you. I don't want to wake her up. She is already comfortable. Captain America joins us next in the locker room.

" Why does she do that?" Rocker asked.

" That's just something she always does Johnny told me," Captain America.

He will need an ice bath later. Anything for this little one. I woke up rubbing my eyes. The guys are looking at me. My brother pulls me up. Rocker is stretching his back. Let's go to the kitchen. This will help with the pain until you get home Rocker.

Everyone grabbed our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Luca and Street were the only two that didn't say anything. We head outside to our cars and trucks. The group of us stood there talking to each other. Minutes after that both the headquarters and parking lot are a ghost town.

Hondo like always drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Minutes after that Hondo and Mama H are cooking in the kitchen. Today was another hard day for Baby girl. Once I changed emptied my bay of dirty clothes to put new stuff in. We found out today that she had a pacemaker installed. It wasn't meant as a lie either. You can't fire me dad. Mama H and I greeted each other. I helped her to get finished with dinner. As for Hondo went to the bathroom to have a shower.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables dishing out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our girls cleared the tables and wiped down every surface with a rag. I unpacked the dishwasher. Luca washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Our kitchens are now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Minutes after that I am on the couch again. Both of us watched a good number of shows together. He got up to get himself a drink.

"Night Hondo," I told him.

"Good night Baby girl," he replied leaving a kiss on my cheek.

Seconds later I walked over to my room for bed. My family is still up watching tv. Hondo discards his bottle. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

Tinkerbell: a human trafficking victim

Hondo woke up early the next morning to get ready for work. Seconds later he's in our kitchen making breakfast for us. Coffee is going through it's process by the stove. My hot chocolate is mixed and left on the counter for me.

" Good morning Baby Girl," he hands over my drink with a kiss.

"Morning Hondo," I replied.

Our apartments and house is now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. This is copied by our teammates. I enjoyed my hot chocolate. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Soon breakfast is promptly at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

As Captain America arrived at headquarters a little bit earlier than the team that morning. He went into the locker room to change and put his stuff away. Dr. Wendy passed him in the hallway. I need to see you in my office. The FBI sent over a copy of her personal file before I left yesterday. Dr. Wendy hands it to him. No I can't read this. I am giving you the permission. She is your patient. Fine I am going to tell you then Jim. Your sister was held hostage by an Nigerian drug lord named Bello. Lucia Solano was also mentioned.

"The team and I just met her the other day when we hung out with Graceland," my brother told her.

" Her family runs a drug cartel in Mexico," Dr. Wendy replied.

I will inform the team when they get here. She is going to hide in the interrogation room. Mike came to drop off the file. He told me that she wouldn't want to hear all that stuff again. Tia has already had two meltdowns since she's been here. Moments after that the team arrives at the headquarters. They put away their belongings in their lockers and change. Briefing room time for that morning. Peggy is holding his hand under the table.

Captain America runs off to the locker room. She followed him to sit on the bench.

"What was that about Jim?" She asked.

" Dr. Wendy gave me some news this morning," he replied.

As the two cops lean into each other for a series of kisses. Speaking of the devil here she comes now. Hey don't refer our sister as that you know she's far from that. Daddy wants you in the briefing room now. I will tell you about it later with the guys. Their assignments for the day are explained. Later on, they are in Black Betty. Everything stops for a few minutes. It's just Peggy and Captain America sitting together.

"You ready yet Street?" She asked.

"Five minutes Chris," my first brother replied.

We already know about the pacemaker, drowning, and her wrists. Dr. Wendy get new information from the FBI field office here in California today. This really scared me a hostage attempt and drug cartel wanting to make her a Tinkerbell. All of this and in addition a fight with Johnny. Bello and the Solano men are already in jail. Silence filled Black Betty for seconds as the team digested this news. Deke is the first one to break it. He went into father mode ready to drop a few bombs of his own. Just imagining that it was his daughters: Lila, Harper, and Victoria.

The team of Captain Cortez and I are working together. Coms are in our ears. I am holding a tablet. Stats and criminals on the screens. Captain Cortez told me about the new file on me. Yeah Street and the team knows about that. I walked away from her for a few minutes. Commander Hicks is next to her. Earlier this morning Dr. Wendy left it on my desk. Later on, I returned and greeted Commander Hicks. This is the first time ever his hug lingers.

Black Betty is full again with tired and sweaty cops. It's finally parked outside headquarters. They went through their usual after mission routine. I took them off for a while. All of them rushed me for hugs.

Lunchtime is promptly at 12:00 pm. Everyone sat down around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bins. The team left our kitchen a few minutes before us. Captain America guides me to our locker room. He stops us in front of the locker opposite his and uncovered my eyes. A locker for me. We signed off on since last week. I moved into it.

Luca gave me a hug. There's more to give T. Like a new nickname.

"You knew about this Peggy," I asked.

" They told me to keep it a secret," My only sister in the building.

I took the keys to Black Betty.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.
I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

We are now on the couch watching The Flash. Duke is by our feet on the ground. My brothers each put an arm around me. I enjoyed this time with them. All of us are cuddling with each other. Seconds later I get up for my stuff. Greetings are exchanged between us. I drove home that afternoon. Daddy answers the door for me. My stuff is rested by the door.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink.

I am doing some homework in our kitchen. Daddy is relaxing in the family room watching tv. Eventually I saved and shut down my computer and put it in my room. I am sitting down next to him on the couch. We are talking to each other. The guys and girls are getting ready for a fun night out. Luca is making two different reservations. Within minutes they leave to pick up the girls. All of them break up and go in different directions. Each couple is happy for this alone time.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth . Later on , I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy .

“ Goodnight Hondo,” I told him.

" Night Babygirl , " he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

My brothers went to their different destinations after paying for the food. Jenny sleeps over that night. As my Captain America stays by my sister.
Each enjoys dessert time with their girlfriends. The four of them took quick baths that night. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.
I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad went into the locker room to put his stuff and change. As the team arrives one by one. They are doing the same thing as daddy. Minutes after that Luca drops off Jenny at the food truck. He is the last one to pull into headquarters that morning. Luca heads to the locker room to change.

" Good morning Team," he greets them.

" Morning Luca," they replied.

They gave her kisses on her cheek. My family heads to the briefing room that morning.

At least one teammate looks at my empty corner sadly. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. They are still chatting. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Seconds after that Black Betty is full with the tired team. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins.

I went to the gun range to practice. We greet each other. The attendant guides me over to my usual spot. I am going for about two hours. Later on, I took the gun back to the armory. Everyone grabs our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra few minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot are a 👻 town.

Luca drove home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Luca in our kitchen cooking at the stove. As Captain America sets the kitchen table. Soon after my bath was finished I sat against the wall. Captain America walks into our room. He wipes me down and gets me dressed. Both of us walked into the kitchen area together. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are some beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I will do your chores tonight. Go sit down and I will bring you tea. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Guys,” I told them.

“Night sis,” they replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. My dad went into the locker room to put away our stuff and change. I am just hanging out in the gym area. The Peanut Gallery arrived greeting each other and me.

“Good morning Dreamer, "Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” they replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. As Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins them there. He grabs both the tablet and com. The three of them are in command together. My brother is using a different tablet.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bin. I studied the next couple of chapters in the manual. Erica asked me questions after each chapter. Once I am finished with that Fowler came to joins us. We had a girl chat. I told them that Captain America hated those.

Everyone else grabbed their belongings. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. Later on, they talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo , like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad went into the locker room to put his stuff and change. As the team arrives one by one. They are doing the same thing as daddy.

" Good morning Team," he greets them.

" Morning Luca," they replied.
They gave her kisses on the cheek.

All of them head to the briefing room that morning. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. They are still chatting. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Black Betty is full with the tired team. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink.

I am in the kitchen still doing my school work at one of the tables. My stories are saved and the computer is shut down. As soon as I am finished I went in search of someone to talk to. Fowler was the first person that I found. She is refilling her medical bag of wonders.

Everyone else grabbed their belongings. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. Later on, they talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo , like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad went into the locker room to put his stuff and change. As the team arrives one by one. They are doing the same thing as daddy.

" Good morning Dreamer," Captain America greets.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

All of us head to the briefing room that morning. I am standing in my corner listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. They are still chatting. Black Betty is full with the tired team. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink. I went to the gun range to practice. We greet each other. The attendant guides me over to my usual spot. I am going for about two hours. Later on, I took the gun back to the armory.

Everyone grabs our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra few minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot are a 👻 town. Hondo , like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning, Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad went into the locker room to put his stuff and change. As the team arrives one by one. They are doing the same thing as daddy.

" Good morning Dreamer," Captain America greets.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

All of us head to the briefing room that morning. I am standing in my corner listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. They are still chatting. Black Betty is full with the tired team. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating they threw away their trash in the bins and we put our dirty dishes in our sink. I am studied the manual for the next few hours. My manual goes back in the locker room. Rocky is right there waiting for me to bug him. It's been a while Little One. Yeah, I know that Rocky.

Everyone grabs our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra few minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot are a 👻 town. Hondo , like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up that morning. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. Swat cleaning day groupwide. As Luca takes Duke to get groomed. I wiped down all the surfaces in my room. My dad and I folded all the clean clothes. Both of us put away our clothes in the closets and drawers.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put our dirty dishes in our sink. I took a short nap with Pedro. The nap was for an hour. Seconds later I did some schoolwork on the laptop. Once I am finished saved it to shut down. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up that morning. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

"Good morning Kid," Daddy greets.

I replied to him " Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

I drove over by my brothers for my weekly ride around the city. Greetings are exchanged between us. Captain America throws the keys for me. I am finally off with the wind in my hair. They locked the door behind me. Second later I returned leaving my helmet by the door with his keys.

" How was your ride," They asked.

" Good," I replied.

I took a quick bath to change so I wouldn't have to do that when I get home.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put our dirty dishes in our sink. Greetings are exchanged between us. I drove back to South LA. Daddy opens up the door for me.

"Did you enjoy your time with your brothers," He asked.

" Yes I always do," I replied.

Duke was all over me when I got back from my ride.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to his room. Daddy got up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning, Kid," Daddy told me.

I replied to him with a 🤗 .

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. My dad went into the locker room to put his stuff and change. As the team arrives one by one. They are doing the same thing as daddy.

" Good morning Team," he greets them.

" Morning Luca," they replied.

The heads to the briefing room that morning. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Both of them are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. They are still chatting. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez in waiting for in the room with the tv.

Seconds after that Black Betty is full with the tired team. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after that
" One of you sit with her. I will throw this away," Captain America told him.

" No, you stay with me," I signed.

The team notices that I am way quieter than normal. Captain America walks in my direction. My word was kitchen. I am in step with my brother. Both of us are now closing the door.

Maybe this will help a little bit. I know that Luca told you about my mom. As my dad is a lot worse and to be blamed for my mom being in jail. It's not until I started working here that I felt like a part of a family. Also now it's complete here with a little sister to drive us crazy . This is not really about me. It's more about your well being than mine. Now it's your time to let it go. Right now it's just you and me. We ❤️ you so much

I know this look of yours Dreamer.

"What is going on in that Special Agent head of yours?" Captain America told me.

"Bates," I signed.

Let's figure this out together. I will tell the others when we are finished.

We sat at a table. Hot chocolate is involved in this conversation. The only other thing I wish was there is my Duke. I kept getting closer to him. Captain America wraps his arms around me.
I left all my worries in my brother's safe arms. Deke enters looking worried. You kids left us a while ago. Eventually I hung out with Jessie. They went back to their team. Her memories of Bates were haunting her a few hours ago. We sort of knew it was him. Baby girl is very talkative. I am glad she told you.

Everyone else grabbed their belongings. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. Later on, they talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo , like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the front door. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking at the stove. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning, Kid," Daddy told me.

I replied to him with a 🤗 .

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family, Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team and I grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. Both of us went inside the building together. My dad went into the locker room to put away our stuff and change. I am just hanging out in the gym area. The Peanut Gallery arrived greeting each other and me.

“Good morning Dreamer ,” Captain America greets.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

I am starting to lag behind the team. Hurry up we have warrants to serve and criminals to arrest. Captain America walks over to me. Piggy back ride at your service.

"You have an overgrown 🐨," Luca jokes.

"Hey, please don't make fun of her," My comforter snaps.

I am resting my head on his shoulder. Peggy just looks at him. My body is slowly annoying me. All of us headed to the briefing room that morning. I am squeezing his hand under the table. Assignments are handed out. The team leaves that morning.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a com and my tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greeted us. They noticed that I am uncomfortable.

The pair of them stopped what they were doing at that point in time. I asked if they could change the frequency of the comms. No, we can't.

Texting
Me: JIMMY
Jimmy: hey Dreamer
Me: How are you?
Jimmy: good and you
Me: not so much. I need you.
Jimmy:you need my 🖐️
Me: of course
Jimmy: you'll get it soon
Me: bye
Jimmy: see you soon Dreamer

End of texting

Each of us put away our 📱. I went back to work.

Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bin.

I am cleaning and reloading my gun. The armory cage shakes and foot steps enter. A soft voice called " Dreamer." Don't really need to answer. He sits down on the bench next to me. My head is resting on his shoulder. I know you're tired. Let's get you to a couch. Dr. Wendy is happy to see us. She needs a little nap. I am going to leave her with you.

Peggy is waiting for him when he gets downstairs.

" What happened this morning with Luca?" She inquired.

"I couldn't let it slide. Johnny told me she likes piggy back rides. They used to give it to her when she was like this," her Super hero replied.

Remember when I was in the hospital she always told me to squeeze her hand when I was in pain. Yes, I did my Dimples. She did that with me during the briefing this morning. I slept for about an hour. Dr. Wendy is working when I wake up. Your brother will pick you up soon. She also notices my discomfort.

"Are you doing ok?" She asks.

" Yeah I am," I replied.

She knows that I just lied to her.

Captain America walks into the office. I 👀 that my Dreamer is ready to go home.

" Thank you for watching her Doc," my brother told her.

" She wasn't much of a problem. You're welcome Jim," she answered.

Everyone grabs our stuff. A good percentage of us exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra few minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot are a 👻 town.
Luca drove home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Luca in our kitchen cooking at the stove. As Captain America sets the kitchen table. Soon after my bath was finished I sat against the wall. Captain America walks into our room. He wipes me down and gets me dressed. Both of us walked into the kitchen area together. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are some beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I will do your chores tonight. Go sit down and I will bring you tea. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy. My tea is finished and the SWAT mug is on the table.

" Good night guys," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke is right behind me. There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. I am coming in a few minutes, Dreamer. My brother washes the abandoned tumbler. Seconds later he sends a message.

Texting

Jimmy: Hey teacher
Teacher: Hey 👮♂️
Jimmy: How are you?
Teacher: good and you
Jimmy: fine thanks
Teacher: What' s on your mind this evening 👮♂️?

Jimmy: Just wanted you to know that my sister is in pain.

Teacher: thank you 👮♂️
Jimmy: You're welcome.
Teacher: bye
Jimmy: talk to you later
End of texting

Captain America slowly gets into 🛏️. Instead of the usual cuddling position that night. My brother took Simba from me. I gave his hair a quick ruffle. Soon he fell asleep.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

A long string of flashbacks are cued in my head. The criminals that I previously arrested that currently pay rent in my thoughts. Captain America slowly pulls me closer, sensing something wrong. I laid on his chest letting his heartbeat lull me back to sleep. As he scared my fears away.

When the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten our room. Luca woke up to get ready for work. Soon after that he went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Coffee is brewing on the counter. Captain America started to get up. I stirred a little from that movement.

" Give me a few more minutes," I begged.

"It's your fault if we're late to work and school today," Captain America replied.

At least you can be nice to me, I'll tell Peggy.

"Good morning, Sis," they greeted.

" Morning Bros," I replied.

Our apartments and houses are noisy. I put together our bag lunches with our names on it. My hot chocolate is handed to me. Within minutes our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front door. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and house are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

I will text you when I get there to let you guys know that I got there safely.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. Minutes after that Captain America finds both Hicks and Cortez. I would do armory duty or paperwork for the next few days. Your sister will need some pain relief. Ok we will let you stick around here. I am happy to hear that Cortez and Hicks.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locked room to change.The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Luca,” they told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Texting

Me: At school

As Captain America looks down at his phone for the text message. Dreamer got to school.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. As Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene. Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins them there. He grabs both the tablet and com. The three of them are in command together. My brother is using a different tablet.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Seconds later I pulled into his spot in the garage. I put my stuff away in the locker room. Captain Cortez is waiting in the room with the tv. Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin. As the team scattered around the building. The pair of us stayed in the kitchen. I am doing some school work. Captain America notices soon that I am not focused. He massages my back.

I let out a content hum with his motions. Seconds later I am half asleep on him. Erica walks in. She looks so peaceful. I know Erica, my sister was doing her homework. The laptop on the table gave it away.

Everyone grabbed their belongings. We exchanged our goodbyes. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a 👻 town.

Hondo, like usual, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick 🚿. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Our usual drinks are 🧃 for the kids and 🍺 for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight guys Daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he answered.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. My Dad woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning, Kid, "he told me.

I replied to him " Morning Dad.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Captain America puts together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove us to work. Both of us walked into the building together. I put away our food in the kitchen. My dad puts away our bags and gets changed. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am sitting at my usual computer listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbye on the way out the door. I watched them leave that morning. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a com and a tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greeted us. Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away the trash in the bin.nSeconds after that Luca attempted to 🤗 me. I told him No. The team notices that he looks like a sad Duke. I gave him a 👊 instead. Of course, he didn't like that idea.

I went to the roof. Tan brought some hot chocolate in my SWAT tumbler. Within minutes I washed the tumbler.

" You push Chris out of the way to get your Luca 🤗 first," my brother told me.

" They are slightly tight for me at the moment," I replied.

Luca will get over it soon enough.
Once the conversation is done Professor Sebastian left. Captain America walks in and finds me at our sink still. You're holding that sink a little tight. He eases his arms around me to pull me closer. Soon I am hoisted on his back for the locker room. The pair of us arrived together. Captain America rests me on the floor. I went over to the bench. My brother sits next to me for a few minutes. Seconds later both of our lockers are open.

Everyone grabbed our stuff. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in our kitchen with Daddy cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to the family room. I am nice and comfy.

" Good night, Dad," I told him.

"Night kid," he answered.

Video chat

Guys: Hey T

Me: hey

Guys: how are you?

Me: good

Guys: fine thanks

Me: I miss you

Guys: Fiona has been giving us updates

Me: I figured that much

Guys: She has even mentioned that you also have a Nate

Me: he's my brother's foster brother

Guys: Johnny knows

Me: yeah

Guys: bye

Me: talk to you soon

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Seconds later I am sleeping. Meanwhile at my other house with my brothers talking. Duke is in his usual spot.

" Why has our fairy dust been all over you lately," Luca asked concerned.

"I don't know what you're talking about," he lied to his roommate.

My brothers finished their conversations. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. My Dad woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning Kid," he told me.

I replied to him " Morning Dad.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Captain America puts together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. They head to our missions that morning.

Hondo drove us to work. Both of us walked into the building together. I put away our food in the fridge. My dad is doing the same thing with our bags in the locker room and gets ready. The team came in one by one. Of course, they got changed too.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Within seconds all of us head to the briefing room. I am sitting at my usual computer listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. My family says goodbye on the way out the door. I watched them leave that morning. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Conversations are going on throughout the truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters with the three of us working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me a com and a tablet. Minutes after that she hands him on also. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greeted us. Black Betty is now full of cops that are sweaty. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs and a 👊.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away the trash in the bin. Before the team resumes their work that evening. Luca slowly puts all the pieces together. The team knows minus Captain America. Your back is hurting you again. It took you long enough to figure it out.

I am working on my schoolwork for the rest of the time. Nora in the hallway.

" We need you to check out our little sister at some point," they told her.

"Just send me your address. Okay I'll
come by this weekend," Nora replied.

Everyone grabbed our stuff. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Captain America, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile in our kitchen with Luca cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grown ups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to the family room. I am nice and comfy.

" Good night, Bros," I told them.

"Night Sis," they answered.

Duke follows behind me. There's a short bathroom break. I climbed into bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Seconds later I am sleeping. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else join me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Luca woke up to make some breakfast. My hot chocolate is in my SWAT tumbler on the island. As their mugs are next to it. Captain America stayed with me for a few more seconds in bed. Our tactical medic Nora will be after we eat. He got out of bed. Both of us will see you in the kitchen.

It took me a while to get out of bed and get ready. Captain America walks into our room to give me my drink. Soon after that his arm is wrapped around my waist for extra support.

"Good morning, bros," I told them.

"Morning sis," they replied.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The three of us relaxed on the couch. Flash is playing on their Netflix account. I started to get a little fidgety. Luca noticed right away.

" What is going on Our Fairy dust," he asked.

" I am in a little pain but hopefully it will go away soon," I replied.

Maybe I should get you some medicine and a snack. It is too close to lunch for that now.

" What kind of tea do you have?" I requested.

"🍎 tea, I think our fairy dust," he answered.

Lunch approaches at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout the group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. I took a quick bath to let the stream soothe my back. Minutes after that I plopped down on our bed with my face in the pillow. Duke sat by the bed. My hand reaches for his head. The guys are waiting for me to come outside again.

Eventually I fell asleep in this position. They entered our room. Dreamer sleeps on her side. I'm going to the pain relief cream. Seconds later Luca rubs it on me. Captain America sits on the bed. I am going to stay here with her. Captain America lays next to me. He manages to find Simba. Minutes after that he silents his phone.

Texting

Jimmy: hey Chris
Peggy: Hey Handsome
Jimmy: how are you?
Peggy: good and you
Jimmy: fine thanks
Peggy: "Where's our Dreamer?"
Jimmy: 😴
Peggy: her back
Jimmy: we just rubbed her down
Peggy: I'm coming with the heating pad
Jimmy: see you soon
Peggy: bye

He kept his phone with him.

My sister is coming over. She is bringing her heating pad for you. Yay!!! More heat for my back. It feels good. But for now I am going back to sleep. Peggy opens the door. They greet each other. Minutes after that she walks into our room to do the same thing. She gives her boyfriend a kiss. I lifted my head to see her face.

Let's plug this in for her and turn her over. As my back protested against their movement. She finds a plug close to our side of the bed. Minutes after that I let out a content hum.

"Gracias Peggy," I told her.

" De nada mi soñador," my sister answered.

Since when you knew Spanish. I knew it from the beginning. Look at my surname. Conversationally I am not as confident as Peggy. I stick with English and ASL (American Sign Language.) Johnny told me that you never spoke at Graceland. Technically it is true but when I went by his mom I did it all the time. Mama H and Lucy were such a huge help with that. The times that we went over you only spoke English with them. I did that for you and Nate.

" You are welcome to stay for dinner," Captain America told his girlfriend.

"That sounds good, Dimples," my big sister replied.

Aww!!! You are so adorable. I want to store you on a shelf in my room. Erica likes that nickname for him too.

Luca is in our kitchen figuring out the menu for that night. I am here to help. She took out the place settings to put them between the table and island. Let's make breakfast for her. Don't make fun of her. Johnny told your boyfriend that she likes it so much.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are some beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Night Guys," I told them.

" Good night sis," they replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep.

I will take her home after lunch. The heating pad stays here for now. You can give it back to me at some other time.

" Good night, Luca and Dimples," my sister told them.

" Night Chris," they answered.

Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Luca woke up to make some breakfast. My hot chocolate is in my SWAT tumbler on the island. As their mugs are next to it. Captain America stayed with me for a few more seconds in bed. Our tactical medic Nora will be after we eat. He got out of bed. Both of us will see you in the kitchen.

It took me a while to get out of bed and get ready. Captain America walks into our room to give me my drink. Soon after that his arm is wrapped around my waist for extra support.

"Good morning bros," I told them.

"Morning sis," they replied.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Nora pulls into our driveway that morning. I walked as slowly as possible to answer it. My knees buckle a few steps from the door. Seconds later I recovered to let her in. As Luca hears her bag put down at our door.

Let's get her to Street's 🛏️ now. I rested on his bed. Captain America stays with me.

" This is Fowler," my brother introduced me.

" I am Tia. But they call me Dreamer. Nice to meet you," I replied.

Captain America warns her. She might have a panic attack.

Seconds later my exam starts pressing with her hands on my back. After the first few I started to feel pain. I told her to stop. My brother runs his hand through my hair. Once the pain subsides Nora starts again.

" Has she been taking meds for it," she asks.

" Yes, I have when it first happened," I replied.

I want you to give her some Tylenol to help with the pain. Captain America refuses but we are each other's pain relief.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Greetings are exchanged between us. Captain America already has me on his back. As Nora grabs our bags and the car. I am sitting in the passenger seat. She follows us home.

We pulled into our driveway. Piggyback ride time. Nora is holding my bag. Just ring the doorbell. Daddy answers the door. Come in Fowler and kids. I am going to put Dreamer in her room. Later on, he came to get my bag. I took a quick bath to change. We are in the family room again.

I am going to lay down for a little while. The heating pad is already placed under me. Captain America went outside to get his bag from our 🚘 and locks both doors. He puts it down in our room and plugs in the heating pad, setting it on low. Seconds later he joins our team mates again.

Fowler sticks around for a few more minutes.

" How didn't I know that she was your daughter?" She asked.

"You never asked me and technically she is partially mine," he replied.

Street and Luca told me on Friday. My daughter has another father named Briggs.

I will see you tomorrow at work. Street I will see you two around. As Fowler leaves to go home. They talked about my plans for the next day. I am going to check on her now Boss.

Captain America slowly crept into the room to change. He sat up next to me in bed. Soon a text message came in on his 📱.

Luca: " How was the meeting with Fowler?"

Jimmy: It went well. She was a little 😮 finding out that Dreamer is his daughter.

Luca: Where is she now?

Jimmy: 😴

Luca: give her a😘 and a 👊 for me

Jimmy: will do

Luca: bye

Jimmy: talk to you later

End of texting

He puts down the 📱on the night table.

Seconds later I woke up. Luca sends his regards. We went into our family room. I sat at the table. The guys are moving around the kitchen.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks were beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. Seconds after that my brother wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to the family room. I am nice and comfy.

" Good night, guys," I told him.

"Night kid and 😴," they answered.

We are going to give you medicine just in case. I know you probably want to show how tough you are. My brother turns to their boss. Johnny recently told me that they used to crush it in order to put it in a drink or yogurt for her. Seconds later I took it.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. My body is loosely wrapped in the blanket. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our breakfast and drinks. Coffee is brewing on the countertop.

" Good morning, Kid," he greeted.

I replied, ``Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. Of course, our bag lunches are made and labeled. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. Our food is in the fridge. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Luca,” they told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops or medic. It is parked in front of the building. They took a 🚿. As a quick debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away the trash in the bin.

Fowler pov

I have been here for a couple months. They have me bouncing from team to team. 20 David is where I work the most. I finally had the chance to meet their daughter, granddaughter, and little sister. Tia has all of them wrapped around her finger.

Since I went by Luca the other day to check her on after they asked me at work. Of course, this has been bothering me since that day. I need to know if there is any prior relationship between Street and Tia. They looked a little too close for my liking.

"Does Chris know?"

Tia is always here. Our security guards know her by name and that she is Hondo's kid. She gets away with murder more than Street does. Most of the time she spends doing her schoolwork. Occasionally she also studies the manual behind Luca's back.

End of POV

I am studying the manual. Fowler pulls aside Deke.

"What is going on between Street and their sister?" She asks.

" Kiddo transferred from the bureau. He was the only one that she knew," Grandpa replied.

I see Deacon. She has another family also. Hondo told me about her dad Briggs.

" Doesn't Hondo tend to call Street Kid?" Fowler inquired.

" Yeah, that's why I call her Kiddo. But when they are together Luca calls them kids," he replied.

The three of you have to meet Graceland.

Everyone grabbed their belongings. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a 👻 town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The teams and families sat down around the tables. Our usual drinks are some beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down the surfaces with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. The kitchens are clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night, Dad," I told him.

"Night kid," he replied.

There's a quick bathroom break. I jumped into my 🛏️. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile, the team is still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our breakfast and drinks. Coffee is brewing on the countertop.

" Good morning, Kid," he greeted.

I replied, ``Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. Of course, our bag lunches are made and labeled. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. Our food is in the fridge. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” he told them.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops or medic. It is parked in front of the building. They took a 🚿. As a quick debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash away in the bins.

Fowler and I are girl talking in our kitchen. I started to play with her KIA bracelet. As she begins telling me a story about how she got the bracelet. She noticed the changes in behavior. Fowler helps me through the breathing exercises. My breathing gets ragged. I am in a full-blown panic.

I began signing in my brother's number. Luca appears out of nowhere. He stood behind Fowler. Once I saw those blue 👀 in front of me. Let's get her to Dr. Wendy's office. She will just 😴 in there. Dr. Wendy looks up from her paperwork. I slept for about an hour. As Fowler pulls aside Captain America to tell him. Luca told me a few minutes ago. It's perfectly normal with her.

I woke up and left the office to find someone on the team.

" How are you feeling?" Fowler asked.

" Better. Thank you for asking," I replied to her.

This is good to hear. Let's go find Street. I walked by her side. Dreamer is all I heard from behind us in unison. My big sister is with him.

Both of them are happy to see me. You look refreshed. I feel that way too. Captain America 😘 my wrists. She 👀 at Peggy. Are you okay with their overly affectionateness with each other? Yes, I am. Jim is also her comforter.

"Thank you, Fowler," I told her.

" You're welcome, T," she answered.

I turned around to give her a 🤗.

" Thank you for the warning the other day," Fowler told him.

" It's not a biggie… you should know because you work with us every so often," he replied.

Everyone grabbed their belongings from the locker room. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now left vacant. Hondo, like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Our usual drinks are 🧃 for the kids and 🍺 for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight, guys Daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,”

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our breakfast and drinks. Coffee is brewing on the counter top.

" Good morning Kid," he greeted.

I replied, ``Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. Of course, our bag lunches are made and labeled. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation talking to each other. Our classroom is full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. Our food is in the fridge. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Luca,” they told them.

" Morning guys and Chris,” he replied.

They gave Chris kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together. I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Soon after that, I went looking for Captain.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops or medic. It is parked in front of the building. They took a 🚿. As a quick debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash away in the bins.

I am studying the manual that afternoon. The only that you can hear is pages turning. My process takes about an hour. Seconds later the book is in the locker again. Being the sibling that I am found one of mine to bug.

Everyone grabbed their belongings from the locker room. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now left vacant. Hondo, like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the tables. Our usual drinks are 🧃 for the kids and 🍺 for us. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight guys Daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he answered.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our breakfast and drinks. Coffee is brewing on the countertop.

" Good morning, Kid," he greeted.

I replied, ``Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. Of course, our bag lunches are made and labeled. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink. The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches food in the fridge. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” he told me.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek. Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her there. He grabs both the tablet and com. Both of them are in command together

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops or medic. It is parked in front of the building. They took a 🚿. As a quick debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away the trash in the bin.

Kelly is dropped by her mom. Soon after that tutoring begins now. Of course, I am nowhere to be found this time. Both of them are lost in the book in front of the student. It last about an hour. Once tutoring is finished the book is packed up. Kelly is just hanging out with the girls and I. Her mom comes to pick her up from the headquarters.

"Mom this is my friend Tia," she told her.

" it's my pleasure to meet you Tia," Her mom replied.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minute of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town. Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Luca cooks at the stove. I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight, guys Daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he answered.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten his room. My Dad woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning sis," they told me.

I replied to them " Morning Bros."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made two bagged lunches with our names on it. The ☕ pot is smelling up the whole house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked the front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our driveways and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into his spot at work. He went into the locker room to change. Minutes after that I put the lunches food in the fridge. The team arrives one by one. Of course, they also head to get changed.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” he told him.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied.

They gave me kisses on her cheek.

Within seconds all of them head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner listening. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out that morning. Conversations are the work schedule.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in regular places. Rocky is filling in that day. Conversations are going on between them. Luca pulls into their crime scene.

Seconds later Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged between them. Commander Hicks joins her there. He grabs both the tablet and com. The three of us are in command together. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops or medic. It is parked in front of the building. They took a 🚿. As a quick debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout the group. We ate like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

As Luca walked over to the garage. I followed him that afternoon. Ricky greeted us. The pair of us are wearing coveralls. Everything is laid on the bench. It is laid out in order of usage. I am passing him all the things that he needed for Black Betty.

“Why are you teaching me how to do this?” I asked him.

“It’s something that you need to know how to do,” my brother replied.

Eventually I joined him in the undercarriage. He showed me how to change the oil. Ricky is laughing in the corner. I know what you're thinking, Ricky.

Both of us went into the building. I washed my hands. Luca did the same thing in our locker room. He walks off to find his teammates. As I hang out in the kitchen. Snacking from our cabinets.

Everyone grabs our stuff. We exchanged greetings to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot are now a 👻 town.

Hondo, like always, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in our kitchen Hondo is cooking. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped every surface down with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

Luca taught me how to maintain his Black Betty. Wow, that must've been hard for him. He is very particular when it comes to other people and her. Maybe he will make a story time out of it for you. Okay, I will ask him about it.

" Good night kid, " he told me.

" Night Dad," I replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the 🌞peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten his room. My Dad woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. Minutes after that he made both our breakfast and drinks on the counter.

" Good morning sis," they told me.

I replied to them " Morning Bros."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. The ☕ is smelling up the whole house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied by the other teammates. Within minutes our meal is ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I am going to take you to meet someone very important to me. Let's just say this person is going to level the playing when we talk about family.

" Who is it Luca?" I begged.

" He is close to me," my brother replied.

We pulled up in front of his house. I am going to cover your 👀. Luca knocks on the door. A giant let us in the house. Dom!!!

I listened to this interaction between them. Luca uncovered my 👀.

"This is my brother Terry," he introduced.

" I am Tia. Nice to meet you," I replied.

Terry engulfs me in a hug. Hugs run in Luca blood. Guess that makes me a Luca then.

Your brother wanted to make it legal though. Changing my surname meant that I would have to join the academy. I know that he probably told you that I was FBI. So, I am a little bit of you too. Except the fact that he knows that I am cuter than him.

Both of us traded jabs at Luca for a couple of minutes. I like her Dom. This makes her an honorary Luca.

"Aww!!! Thank you, Terry," I told him.

"You're welcome, Tia," he replied.

I like having a girl around here.

The guys are talking on the couch. I walked over to his pool table to set it up. All the balls are in the pockets. The brothers turn around to look at me.

“You know how to play pool?” Terry told me.

“My brother at Graceland taught me when I lived there,” I replied.

She will always be over here to use that table. I am happy to have some company. Luca just has a smile on his face. Our job is very busy. This one also keeps us on our toes.

I practically moved into their house. Yes, she is known to play musical beds. Don’t even think about fighting around her. She will lock us in the bathroom. We enjoy having her at the house.

Moments after that I am sitting between them on the couch. T loves to cuddle. I am totally open to that brother. Terry feels like a teddy bear. My sister has a thing for Blue Eyes.

Oh, I didn't know that Luca.

" Does he do the counting to three thing with you?" Terry asks.

" No, I got him wrapped around my finger," I replied.

She will do the same thing with you. All of us drank some beers.

We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Luca drops me home. He drove in the direction of their house.

" Where did you go today?" He asked.

"Luca took me by his brother," I replied.

You now know both of your brothers' siblings. I don't know yours though.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I know about your dad and sister Winnie. This makes you a Junior, right dad. Remember the other day when I slept over by her. Grandma told me when I stopped in front of their picture. I also have a half-sister, Briana.

Yes, it is Baby girl. It is also why they call me Hondo. Of course, I figured out that dad. Erica calls me a scholar. She is right, my Baby girl.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to his room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Baby girl,” daddy replied with a kiss.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped to my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile the team is still up watching tv. As laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their rooms. Everyone joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Meanwhile with Daddy in our kitchen cooking our breakfast and drinks. Coffee is brewing on the countertop.

" Good morning, Kid," he greeted.

I replied, ``Morning Dad."

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. Daddy mixed both his coffee and my hot chocolate. My hot chocolate is left on the counter. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

" Hurry up it's time to 👀 your mom," Luca rushed him.

"But I don't want to today," he whined.

She needs to know about our sister.

I am leaving now. Seconds later he pulled up to the jail. My brother signs in and walks to the visitor's room. They are sitting down across from each other. Soon a conversation starts between them.

" Remember my friend Joe from childhood," he asked.

" Yes, the one that you always went by we fought, " she answered.

A friend of his transferred over to SWAT. Yes, it's a young lady that is mostly by my side but not the partner. She calls me Jimmy every once in a while, like you. You're not going to use her like you did with me. Tia isn't going to come to visit you either.

It's my job to protect her from your devious ways. By the way Hondo is one of her dads. Hondo is bad but Briggs is worse. You know how much he doesn't like you already. Unlike me I didn't have that when I was younger.

"Bye Mom," he told her.

" Jimmy don't leave," Mama Street begged.

Captain America heads home. He parks in the driveway. Later on, he went inside and was greeted by our dog and Luca.

" How is Mommy Dearest?" He asked.

" Finally put my foot down with her," Captain America replied.

My mom wasn't too happy when I left. I bet she was thinking of using her with you in front of her.

"When is she coming to me?" She inquired.

" Half past never. Both of us are not going to allow it," Captain America replied.

She handled a gangbanger. I know she can do the same with your mom.

As Mama Street is already doing her favorite pastime. She is dying to meet me. I know that I probably won't make it down to the jail any time soon. My brother would take delight in making me do some safe assignment to keep me by his side.

Captain America is probably going to challenge me with the pinball machine. I will let him win. Soon after that laughter is heard coming from me. I will enjoy it. As Luca is standing in the doorframe looking at us.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

As I am working on a few stories. Minutes after that my computer is turned off and put in my room. I played a song or two. The guitar is put against the wall again. Daddy is relaxing on the couch. The guys are playing video games with each other. Duke is laying in front of the couch. Both of them enjoy this time. He wants some 💕 from me. My big brothers know this.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our drinks are the usual beers for us and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Our sisters and girls cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot.

" Goodnight dad," I told him.

" Night Kid, " he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Texting

Jimmy: hey Boss
Daddy: Hey kid
Jimmy: How are you?
Daddy: good and you
Jimmy: I am the opposite of that
Daddy: Why?
Jimmy: saw my mom
Daddy: okay
Jimmy: 😴
Daddy: I know
Jimmy: when she meets her I know my Dreamer is going to get 🤕.
Daddy: that's not going to happen
Jimmy: my mom is crazy
Daddy: Breath...your sister will be fine
Jimmy: she can handle it
Daddy: we have both teams, your brother, Juan, and Buck.

Jimmy: also, Terry
Daddy: since when
Jimmy: Luca took her their last weekend
Daddy: bye
Jimmy: talk to you later

End of texting

Captain America is spiraling now. As Duke senses this goes to comfort him. Luca joins in.

"Do you want me to call Chris?" He stated.

" Yes, I know but 😴 will do," My comforter answered.

She is already sleeping. You know that Jim. I will talk to her some other time. Let her get her sleep and she won't need coffee in the morning. Duke still has his chin on my brother's knee.

Meanwhile back in the team is still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten my room. My dad and brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens are smelling good with breakfast.

" Good morning, Dad," I greeted.

" Morning Kid," he replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. As my hot chocolate is handed to me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom is full soon that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning team,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. He took a tablet and com set. They are working very hard together.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Of course, I felt like was being followed. I did a heat run and text my brother.
text
Me: Steeeeeeeeeeeeeeeet!!!
Jimmy: What is it Dreamer?
Me: someone is tailing me.
Jimmy: You are heading back to work
Me: Like I always do on a Wednesday

End of texting

Peggy looks at the screen on his phone. She called you by what we do. I know for a fact that Dreamer doesn't do that often.

They looked at my sister with wide 👀.

"What?" Daddy asked.

" Just very surprised," Peggy replied.

You know there's a first time for everything Chris.

I am minding my own business. This random man came up to my 🚗. He wanted me to get out. Minutes after that I did as he told me. The cold gun is pressed against my temple.
Back with the person that is holding me at gunpoint. I fought them off twice. They grabbed me in a rough way. With the attacker grabbing me in a rough way. My attacker left handprints on my arm. Eventually I tried talking him down. He kept getting mad.

No, you listen to me. I am shaking at this moment. The gun changes places. He pulled the trigger when I kicked him in the privates. Of course, this makes his gun drop to the sidewalk. The cop questioned me. I am very impressed with how you handled this situation. As he bends down to pick up the gun.

"Thank you, I am a retired FBI agent," I told him.

"You're welcome," the cop replied.

I will take you there just to get into the car.

"By the way, where are you these days?" The cop asked.

" LAPD SWAT. I am an official part of the team. They are my family," I replied to him.

Soon after that Mikey sends me the address to my favorite bakery. I turn off the car and leave the GPS on the phone. One of the customers leaving knocks on the window. The owner wants you to come inside. I did what the owner asked and locked the door. Black Betty is full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief on the mission is made.

They met up with Cortez and Hicks in the situation room. He spoke up T is usually here by now.

"Yeah, we know. I have texts from her," Captain America told them.

" Both of you go find your sister and Erica please go with them," he replied.

My siblings and Erica drove in the same car.

Chapter Text

Followed part 2
Within minutes they pulled up in front of the bakery. All of them got out of the car. The girls paid for what I had since I got there. Captain America sits at my table and turns off the GPS on my phone. We are here to take you home.

Peggy is sitting in the front seat. I am loaded into the back seat. Captain America slid in next to me. As Erica is following behind us in our car. Once again this time headquarters bound for me that afternoon.

We parked in front of the building. My siblings took me inside. Erica took my bag from the back seat. She locks the car and puts the keys in my bag. Later on, Erica joins us inside.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out their food from the fridge. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

We head upstairs to meet with Hicks. The pair of us settled down on the couch. Hicks sat across from us. A protective arm is wrapped around me. Captain America answered the questions.

Meanwhile elsewhere in the building the team is working. Tan and Deke head to the bakery. Both of them get the footage. Soon after that they return to work. Luca ran the plate and the result came up quickly.

As we arrive in the morning we'll find this person. Captain America still has me in his arms.

"ow!!!" I signed.

"There's bruises on her arms," Captain America replied.

I am still not talking. Only signing which Captain America translates for me.

"You did good today," my family congratulated me.

" I know… My training never fails," I signed.

Everyone grabbed our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn't say anything. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town.

Luca drove us home that afternoon. The Love birds are now behind us. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath. Meanwhile with Luca at the stove cooking. Captain America sets our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are 🍺 for the grown ups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. All the kitchens are clean now.

I am going to get some 🧊. Luca puts it in a Ziploc bag. We keep switching between my arms until it melts. As Duke is the cleaning crew for the dripping 💦 . Fowler will give you a full check at the office tomorrow.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

The mute on the tv is turned on. Minutes after that I opened up about what happened to me earlier today.

"You know that you could've just told Hicks yourself," Captain America stated.

"I know I was still in shock and scared," I answered.

Once I was done, they turned the volume on again. I found paper to write down my statement for my brothers.

"Goodnight, guys," I told them.

"Night Sis," they replied.

There's a short bathroom break. My braces are added to my body one by one. I jumped into 🛌. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Within minutes I am fast asleep. Captain America changes quickly. Of course, Duke is with him. He realizes that I am 😭 . Captain America whispers reassures to me. I am slowly wrapped in his safe and warm arms.

Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten his room. Daddy and my brothers woke up to get ready for work. He went into the kitchen. All of the coffee pots are on the counter. Kitchens smell good with breakfast.

" Good morning, Bros," I greeted.

" Morning Sis," They replied.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I made three lunches to put our names on it. Minutes after that I tasted his coffee. He made me a mug and left it in front of me. This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sink.

A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away his food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. He took a tablet and com set. They are working very hard together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker.

Black Betty is now full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family like usual rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins.

I am helping Jessie with some paperwork. My dad and Hicks are standing in front of the tv. They connected to the FBI.

Phone call

Hondo: hey Juan
Juan: Hondo
Hondo: How are you?
Juan: good and you
Hondo: worried about Tia. This is my boss Hicks.

Juan: Nice to meet you, Hicks.
Hicks: same here
Juan: Let's get back to Bionic Agent
Hondo: she was held up
Juan: where is she now?
Hondo: she is with Jessica
Juan: okay
Hondo: bye Juan
Juan: see you later

End of call

Mike is ready for his meeting elsewhere in the building.

"Hey Mike," Captain America greets.

"Hey Jim," he replied.

On her way here from school Dreamer was held at gunpoint. She fought him off a few times. There are bruises on her arms. We arrested him and filed charges against him. The tactical medic here even checked her out. Fowler did it twice. A few weeks ago, her back was hurting her. Luca calls her kola. She hates that name. We will stop by to check on every so often. George would be happy to hangout around here.

I am going to check with Hicks. Sounds like a plan. Actually, we can go do that now.

"Hey guys," he greets.

" Hey Hicks," they replied

" I want to know if it's ok for George to be hanging out here for Tia," my twin asked.

" In the current situation I say yes," Hicks replied.

I walked into the kitchen for a snack. Mikey kisses my forehead and gives me a 🤗. Also, Jakes has an apartment close by and she likes to stay there. Here's the address for it. We don't stock it unless someone is using it. One of my baseball bats is by the door. We have a few new faces for you to meet. Introductions and ranks are made and exchanged.

" Thank you, Fowler," Mikey told her.

"You're welcome, Mike," she answered.

My sister and I go back before our days at the FBI.

Everyone grabs our stuff. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like always, drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick 🚿 to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Daddy over by the stove cooking. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night dad," I told him.

" Night Kid," he replied.

You know it's really bad when there's one. Mike calls a team meeting. They gathered in the living room. Jim told me some information that you will not like today. Our daughter and sister were held up. Briggs turned really red. Mom had to calm him down. SWAT already did everything for her. He also told me that Mimi is working through her feelings about it with their psychiatrist Dr. Wendy. She is still scared and stuck to his side when they are in the building.

Texting
John: Hey my Cuddly

Me: Hey John

John: How are you?

Me: better

John: fine thanks

Me: sounds like you want to hangout

John: of course

Me: Mikey told you

John: yes

Me: bye

John: talk to you soon

End of texting

There's a short bathroom break. My favorite shirt is buttoned. I jumped into our 🛌. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Baby girl,” he told me.

" Morning Hondo,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team and I grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into our spot at work. We went into the building together. As the pair of us switched bags that morning. I put the lunches in our fridge. My dad is in the locker room changing and putting my bag in the locker. The team joins him there that morning. Of course, they also did that in their work clothes.

" Good morning, Dreamer," Captain America greets.

"Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

They gave me 😘 on the cheeks.

Seconds later all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out for that day. My family says goodbyes.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in their regular places. Conversations are going on in that truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.
Meanwhile back over at headquarters Captain Cortez and I are working. Greetings are exchanged as she hands me my comm and tablet. Both of us are talking while we work that morning. Eventually it changed to mission stuff. Of course, Commander Hicks also greets us. Just in case she decides to come in tomorrow morning. They put aside a few assignments for me to do in her office. I will tell Hondo about this plan. You know he cares so deeply for our women. Street will want to be reassigned to stay here with her.

Black Betty is now full of sweaty and extremely tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick 🚿 . A short debrief is made. My family rushed me with 🤗.
Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins.

Roger is at headquarters now. He walks in our kitchen. The meeting begins that afternoon. George will be here with her on Mondays and Wednesdays when she has school. As Juan is here on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Meanwhile in our locker room with the girl and I. Fowler started an exam. I am in pain. She pauses it for a few minutes. Peggy gets my braces.

" Thank you, sis," I told her.

" You're welcome my 😴, she replied.

We went into the kitchen. Mikey came to me first with the usual forehead. He looks around the room.
Introductions and ranks are exchanged between the three of them.

" Thank you, Nora, for helping our sister," he told her.

"You're welcome, Mike," the Medic replied.

She has everyone else on the weekends.

Everyone went into the locker room to get our stuff. I took off my braces to put them in the locker. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Luca drove us home. We put down our bags by the door. I took a quick bath. They ordered two different 🍕. Meat Lovers for them and Hawaiian for me. Within minutes I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boys vs girls groups. Chris and Tan cleared the kitchen tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night, Bros," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke is right behind me. There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into our bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am almost fast asleep. My brothers are in the family room. I know that you told Nate. She would've wanted you too. As Nate plans to come over this weekend. You know how she is close with him.

Captain America changes quickly to wrap his arms around me. I cuddled up to him. Eventually the body position changed. I am resting on his chest. My brother welcomes my weight. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning sis,” they told me.

" Morning Bros,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat.

Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. The team grabbed their belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of us went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning.

Hondo pulls into our spot at work. We went into the building together. As the pair of us switched bags that morning. I put the lunches in our fridge. My dad is in the locker room changing and putting my bag in the locker. The team joins him in there that morning. Of course, they also did that in their work clothes.

" Good morning, Dreamer," Captain America greets.

"Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

They gave me 😘 on the cheeks. Listen, I know that all of you are worried about me since the ordeal. I need to see your 👀 when you're approaching me. The whole one that can come up behind me is Captain America. He gets the special treatment. Don't feel hurt 🤕 but he's my comforter.

Seconds later all of us head to the briefing room. I am standing in my corner. They are talking about their mission. Assignments are handed out for that day. My family says goodbyes. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys were all in the regular places. Conversations are going on in that truck. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters Captain Cortez is working. Greetings are exchanged between them.

" Where's T," he asked.

" She's in my office," Jessie answered.

I am in her office. Paperwork is left on her desk for me. All the work is filed. I went onto the next assignment. Just relaxed for the rest of the time. Soon after that I went to the kitchen for my lunch. I walked into the locker room for my bag, his helmet, and the 🛵 keys. Minutes after that I went into the situation room.

" Bye guys," I told them.

" See you later Tia," they replied.

When the team comes in again. Hicks, can you give these keys to Captain America. We will do that for you. I jumped on the 🛵. The motor revs and I am off. Buck is already in the house when I get home. My stuff is put by the door. Buck gives me a lingering 🤗. I took a quick bath to change. We are relaxing on the couch. Duke is at our feet.

"Where did your bike go?" Luca inquired.

"Dreamer went home," he replied to his roommate.

Black Betty is now full of sweaty and extremely tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick 🚿. A short debrief is made. My family wanted to rush me with 🤗.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat down around the table with each other. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. I fell asleep on the couch using Buck's lap. The meeting begins that afternoon. George will be here with her on Mondays and Wednesdays when she has school. As Juan is here on Tuesdays and Thursdays.

Everyone went into the locker room to get our stuff. They exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Luca drove them home. They put down their bags by the door. Buck you can go home. Of course, there's a very fast meal on the stove. Within minutes I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the kitchen tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night, Bros," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke is right behind me. There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into our bed. Simba is in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am almost fast asleep. My brothers are in the family room. I know that you told Nate. She would've wanted you too. As Nate plans to come over this weekend. You know how she is close with him.

Captain America changes quickly to wrap his arms around me. I cuddled up to him. Eventually the body position changed. I am resting on his chest. My brother welcomes my weight. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Hondo woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Sis.” they told me.

" Morning bros,” I replied to them.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I am going to be taking Duke to the vet. Luca grabs his keys. Afterwards doing some errands.

" Do you guys want anything," Luca asked.

" I have everything that I need right here," I replied.

Captain America gave me the look.

Minutes after that I am going to the court. I sat at the picnic table. Macros sat next to me.

"Can I give you a 🤗," he asked.

"Yes, you can," I replied.

Please, I don't want to talk about it ask your neighbors.

I checked their 📫 since I was already outside. Later on, I put the mail on the table by the door. Luca returns home. He opens the door for our dog to go inside and greet us.

" What's wrong with her Luca," he asked.
“She got held up earlier this week coming to SWAT after school,” Luca answered.

A few minutes after that he walks into our house to put down his keys and locks the door.

The four of us are just relaxing. My brothers decided to play video games. Seconds later my movements stopped, and I was staring into space. Duke rests his chin on my knee. All that I hear after a few minutes is the game paused. Captain America slowly and gently pulls me into his side. I am resting my head on his shoulder. The memories from that day are flooding back. I stopped by Hector's for some food. Jenny asked for her.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bin or put the dirty dishes in our sinks. I walked over to our room to change and take a 😴. Duke is right behind me. He lays on my side of the bed. My brothers are playing the game again. Eventually Captain America sneaks in next to me.

Luca is in the family room. Soon he hears a knock on the door. Nate walks into the house.

" I came to check on Munchkin," he told him.

"She is 😴 with your brother and Duke," Luca replied.

My big brother's senses are tingling. I'll leave Street to break the news. Nate approaches the room quietly and snaps a photo. As Duke trots into the family room. Seconds later we neaten up and followed him. Nate walks over to greet us. Let's go to the picnic table.

"Dreamer is having a difficult time processing the event," he told him.

" Is there anything I can do to help," Nate replied.

They are talking to each other.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the kitchen tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight, guys," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke follows me into our room. I jumped into the 🛌. Simba is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Nate stays around a little longer.

" I talked with Marcos earlier," Luca stated.

" The mayor is worried," they answered.

I am going to be heading home.

" Night Guys," he told them.

" Goodnight Nate," they replied.

We are going to Long Beach tomorrow to spend time with Joe's mom and Lucia. The team is still up watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Captain America woke up to get ready for our day over by Mama T. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Sis.” they told me.

" Morning bros,” I replied to him.

Our apartments and house are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

We are going to Long Beach today. Joe is going to tell his mom and Lucia. I know that Dreamer will run and hide under the covers. She mentioned that it's the safest place for her.
Johnny pulls into the driveway. The guys opened the door. Duke runs over to greet him.

"Where's our sister?" He asked.

"She is still getting ready," they answered him.

I walked over to greet him. We are driving separately.

Greetings are exchanged between us. John is in the jeep with me. As Captain America drive by himself in our 🚘. All of us pulled into his mom's house. I rang the doorbell.

"Come in kids," his mom told us, giving 😘😘😘.

"Ok mom," he replied.

I haven't seen you two since I met Nate and their kids.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Within seconds John looks at both of them. I knew what was coming next Mom and Lucy, I have something to say. I can't and I ran to his room to change. Feeling like a panic attack was going to start. Please Lucia, I think he would want you to hear.

Captain America follows me. He wraps me up in his warm arms. You're going to be alright My 😴. We fell asleep with him reassuring me quietly. I wished that BD was beside his 🛏️. Meanwhile back in the kitchen Mama T, John, and Lucy are still sitting at the table. SWAT had alerted us that Tia had been held at gunpoint. Jim told me that they arrested him and did the paperwork.

" Dios Mio. Is she alright," they inquired.

" No, she is still very jumpy, and Jim has to be close," he replied.

If she needs a hide out like Jim did as a kid, she's welcome to stay here. Cuddly has many of those moms. Captain America got up to use the bathroom. He slowly got in it again. Seconds later I stirred a little bit to adjust to having him with me again. I rolled over to face him. Let's get changed and go into the kitchen.

" Morning sleepy heads," Johnny joked.
" You know that it's nearly 3:00 pm," we replied in unison.

Greetings are exchanged between us. I take you buddy. Captain America jumped into the jeep. As I drove the car home. We need to have that buying our sister a gun talk.
They pulled into their driveway. As I did the same thing with ours. My brothers went inside the house. Duke and Luca greet them. Seconds later they are sitting on the couch.
Dreamer needs a gun of her own. A while back she mentioned to me that she misses her Glock. The guys looked at each other with a knowing look.

" I agree," Luca told his roommate.

"We will split the cost," Johnny replied.

We will tell the team at work tomorrow. George is starting at headquarters looking after Tia. That was his job when the FBI issued him. He stayed with us after to watch Mel. Juan told Mike that he is recruited also.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat around the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. Our usual drinks are beers and juices for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.
We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleaned the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Goodnight Dad," I told him.
" Night Kid," he replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped into the 🛌. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Back over by my brothers they are just chilling with Duke. Maybe we should give George the address of her school. I think that will work. Dreamer would want someone with her. Also, everyone might look at her weird.

The team is still up watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied to him.

I am going over to Hondo's before shift. Dreamer needs a check in. Sounds like a good plan. You know how Dreamer is. She would want me to sit in the back of her class. Maybe George should go. Seconds later Captain America pulls into our driveway. Daddy opens the door to let him in the house.

“Where’s my Dreamer,” He asked.

“She’ll be out in a few minutes,” Daddy replied.

I ran into his arms, and he spun me around to put me back on the ground. Captain America is happy to see me.

“Good morning my Captain America,” I told him.

“Morning Dreamer,” he replied with his dimples showing.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. He took a tablet and com set. They are working very hard together. Soon after that George arrived at headquarters that morning. He parks his car inside the building. Our security guard prints a visitor badge for him and asks a few questions. The uniform officer ushers him to our control room where they are working. Everyone greetings each other.

"Thank you, Hicks, for letting me hangout here," he told him.

"It's not a problem T needs to feel safe again," Hicks replied.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins. George and Captain America stay in the kitchen with me. I am working on my schoolwork. The guys are talking. Eventually I joined the conversation which shocked both of them. We thought you were concentrating on what is in front of you.

I am going to put this away. Captain America joins me pushing the 🚪 to let himself into the locker room.

" How was class?" He asked.

" Okay. I missed you," I replied.

Yeah, I know the feeling is mutual.

Go to school in my LBPD shirt. Pack an extra shirt to change when you get here. Captain America gave me a 🤗 from behind looking for my wrists to 😘 them. Our family stopped in their tracks.

" Kids, you know how I feel about you showing affection," Luca told us.

" Way to go Luca you had to ruin our tender moment," we replied.

Our girls were squealing in the corner. Erica defended us “It’s not like they are making out."

Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with my dad at the stove making dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat around the tables. Drinks were the usual beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep.

Back over at my other address my brothers are enjoying some time with Duke. They are talking together. I am ready to come clean with our secret to the team and girls. Talk it over with your girlfriend to see what she thinks. Dreamer is already a go. She kept it longer than you. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied to him.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo drove us to work. We walked into the building together. I put the lunches in the kitchen as he took my bag. Minutes after that he changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning my Peanut Gallery,” I greeted them.

" Morning T,” they replied to me.

They gave me kisses on the cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. A small conversation is going on. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission.
Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets us. He took a tablet and com set. We are working very hard together. As Juan settles into his office that morning. Juan took out my 🧸 and throw from the desk drawer. Seconds later Debbie reminds him about the meeting with Dr. Wendy. He is about to do a few phone calls. By the way, tell your Bionic Agent, I miss her.

I am in our kitchen eating a snack and working on my computer. Molly came to drop off some papers for her dad. She walks into the kitchen to sit across from me at a table.

“How are you T?” She asked.

“Your dad told you,” I replied.

Of course, he did. My twin's control officer is coming here today.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins.

Juan finally arrived that afternoon and asked for my dad. He has his visitor's pass. Daddy walks up and they greet each other. My daughter is waiting for you over by the stairs. Bionic Agent!!! We head to Dr. Wendy's office together. Introductions are made between them. The meeting begins now. I bought this over from the bureau for her. Yeah, I know she likes to take naps.

Our meeting went well for a couple of minutes. A flashback is cued, and I shut down. Juan is rubbing my back. Maybe I should get Street in here for extra support. Seconds later he walks in and sits on the other side of me. Let's continue from here on Thursday. It looks like Tia needs a little break. We walked over to the boxing ring. This is my team 20 David. Introductions and ranks are exchanged.

" Street you were just with us in the meeting," Juan asked.

"Yes, I am Jim, but my sister calls me Captain America, '' he replied.

Juan stayed with them. They are talking to each other.

" Bionic Agent is very important to me, "Juan told them.

"The feelings are mutual," They replied.

We know it's true.

Everyone grabbed their belongings from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and get an extra shirt. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy at our stove cooking. He took out the place settings. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grown up and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight daddy,” I told him.

“Night Kid,” he replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied to him.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. He took a tablet and com set. They are working very hard together. Soon after that George arrived at headquarters that morning. He parks his car inside the building. Our security guard prints a visitor badge for him and asks a few questions. The uniform office ushers him to our control room where they are working. Everyone greetings each other.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker and change my shirt. With one last sniff as my locker is slammed. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins. I am studying the manual at one of the tables. George is helping me with it.

"Don't worry I'm not going to do it," I told him.

"Ok Angel," my bodyguard replied.

Luca wants me too though.

Everyone grabbed their belongings from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put dour stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and get an extra shirt. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy at our stove cooking. He took out the place settings. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grown up and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy. Deke just texted me to say that Annie wants to hang out tomorrow. I will be late, but I am sending the lunch bag my name on it with you.

" Good night kid," he told me.

" Night Dad," I replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied to him.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot. We went into the building. I put away our lunches in the fridge. My dad went into the locker room to change. The team arrived one by one. Of course, they joined him to change.

"Good morning, Dreamer," Captain America greeted.

"Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

They gave me kisses on my cheeks.

Within minutes Annie is finished dropping the kids at school and her mom's. She picks me up at headquarters.

" Good morning, T," she greeted.

" Morning Annie, "I replied.

We drove off that morning. David told me about your therapy time. Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission.

Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. He took a tablet and com set. They are working very hard together.

I enjoyed my time with Annie. Tell the kids I send my regards and I will pass by the house soon. Minutes after that I am in the building. Captain Cortez is by the door. You look like you had a good time. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins.
Juan finally arrives that afternoon. As I am sitting on the couch. Minutes after that he is next to me. Therapy continues from 48 hours before. It went smoother this time.

I went to find Captain America. As Juan hands her a 📂 full session notes. Our bureau doctor wants you to have these and his number.

" Thank you, Juan," our doctor told him.

"You're welcome, Wendy," he replied.

I have to leave now.

Everyone grabs their belongings. I took off my braces to put them back in the locker. We exchanged goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn’t say anything. There’s an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I took a quick bath to change. Meanwhile with Luca at the stove cooking. Captain America took out the place settings. I set our kitchen table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the tables. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag.Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

" Good night kid," he told me.

" Night Dad," I replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. The team is still up watching tv. Laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready for work. Later on, he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” he replied to him.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed our belongings that morning. Later on, we locked our front doors. All of them went to our cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. We head to our missions that morning. Hondo pulls into his spot. We went into the building. I put away our lunches in the fridge. My dad went into the locker room to change. The team arrived one by one. Of course, they joined him to change.

"Good morning, Dreamer," Captain America greeted.

"Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery," I replied.

They gave me kisses on my cheeks.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing between Deke and Captain America. All I feel is his hand squeezing mine. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks walks in. Greetings are exchanged between her. Both of them are working hard. This was a little hard on me. I walked into Jessie’s office to see if she left anything for me to do. There’s a ton of things to be filed left in a folder. I filed it where it needed to be and closed the file cabinet. My phone buzzed in my pocket.

Texting
Blondie: Hey honorary DWTS fam
Me: Hey Blondie
Blondie: How are you?
Me: Doing better
Blondie: fine thanks… just heard the news
Me: Jules told you and the others
Blondie: yeah… our door is always open.
Me: I know
Blondie: get back to save our city
Me: ok… that’s what Mikey does. I am retired now.
Blondie: bye T
Me: talk to you soon.

End of texting

I put my phone back in the locker.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away our trash in the bins.

I walked to our tech room where I sat on the ground. T isn't here for this announcement. Our fairy dust already knows.

" We are going to find her," the girls told them.

"No, you guys stay. The Kids want you to hear something," Luca replied.

He begins his search for me in the building.

Luca walks in and sits next to me. He wraps his arm around me. Seconds later I am asleep on his shoulder. Both of us head upstairs to Dr. Wendy's office. She hands him my stuff from her desk drawer.

" When did you get these things," he asked her.

" Juan brought them on Tuesday," the doctor replied.

He stays around at the foot of the couch. Seconds later they are talking to each other. As they enjoy this time as I am sleeping.

Meanwhile back in the kitchen with the rest of the team.

" When have an announcement for you guys?" they told them.

" Okay What it is," the team replied.

We have been dating each other for a few months now. Oh, this is why T and Luca are missing because they are the two outside of you that know. Everyone grabs our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike are the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a ghost town.

Luca drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take my bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with Luca cooking our dinner. As Captain America sets our table. Seconds later Duke came running out of our room. Soon after that Captain America walks into the bathroom. As the water turns off, he wraps me in my towel to wipe me off and dress me. The pair of us went into the kitchen. I just sat down in my seat. Duke is by my feet.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Goodnight, guys," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke follows me into our room. There's a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

The guys are drinking beers together. I found my Dreamer in the shower when we came home. She was just staring into nowhere. Yeah, I know it also happened at headquarters earlier.

" How did the teams take your news?" His roommate asked.

" Good... they were just a little surprised," Captain America replied.

Captain America finished getting changed for bed. He wraps his arms around my body. Seconds later I cuddled into his side. The last thing I heard before he closed his eyes " I love you, my Dreamer." I reached back to ruffle his hair. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowing now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Luca woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen. Captain America is the next up.

"Keep an 👀 on her buddy," he told Duke.

As if to answer, my brother lifts his head. Duke takes his job seriously. Minutes after that he walks into the kitchen to fill both his food and 💦 bowls. I went into the bathroom to neaten up. Duke waits by the door. We joined them in the kitchen.

" Good morning, bros.” I told him.

" Morning Sis,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bags with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I took a quick 🚿 to change. My brothers got the baskets to put them in the laundry room for me. Duke is already waiting by the machines. Soon after that I added my stuff to the basket.

The two piles are made. I left one of them in the 🧺. As the first load is put in the washing machine.

" What are you going to do today?" They asked in unison.

" I want to spend the day with my boys," I replied.

Eventually I am sitting on the couch again.

As Netflix is pulled up on the tv. The ⚡ is chosen on the screen from where I last left off. Minutes into the show their washing machine beeped. I got up to change the machines. Load one is now in the dryer. Within minutes I am relaxing again. My brothers have 🍺. Typical cops I thought to myself. I drank some from Captain America's. Dreamer there's a fridge full of 🍺. Yours is closer to me.

Luca sat there laughing at us. I 👀 that you're finally getting back at her. The infamous bacon incident. Stop fighting kids. I am trying to watch TV. Soon our next load went off. I removed the last one. Load two is in the dryer. Duke is watching it but wanting to be by my side. As The ⚡ continues onto the next episode on the list. All the clothes are clean now. I walked back to our room to put it down. Duke joins us at the foot of the couch. Of course, he is laying on top of my feet. I reached down to pet his fur.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. I took a nap. Duke is laying on my side of the bed. Time to tell Jakes that we need his apartment for next weekend. Yeah, I know especially after what happened twice yesterday. Let’s tell Joe now.

texting
Joe: Hey guys
Both: Hey Joe
Joe: How are you?
Both: worried
Joe: Cuddly was in one of her moods
Both: yeah… She wants the apartment
Joe: Ok I’ll tell Jakes to get it ready
Both: Thank you
Joe: your welcome
Both: How many rooms does it have?
Joe: two
Jimmy: I know she will be up under me the whole time.
Joe: bye
Both: talk to you later
end of texting

Moments after that we walked into the family room. Duke lays on the ground. We are staying at the apartment over the weekend.

“Captain America, you need to spend time with Peggy,” I told him.

“She could come with us,” he replied.

I know she would probably want you to do the same thing with me.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Goodnight, guys," I told them.

" Night sis," they replied.

Duke follows me into our room. There's a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Simba is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep.

Captain America finished getting changed for bed. He wraps his arms around my body. Seconds later I cuddled into his side. The last thing I heard before he closed his 👀 " I love you, my Dreamer." I reached back to ruffle his hair kissing his wrist. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Luca woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, bros.” I told him.

" Morning Sis,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

I took a quick 🚿 to change. The outfit that I am wearing is a tank top and his boxers. Captain America pours the basket on our bed. Once you’re finished adding your stuff to my girlfriend’s drawer. He shows me which one it is and kisses my wrists to leave. Duke keeps me company sitting by the bed. The three piles of clothes are spread on the top sheet. I packed away half of the pile in my bag and left the other half in my sister's drawer. My brothers did the same thing with their stuff. I kept a 👀on where Captain America put his clothes.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. I drove home that afternoon. Daddy answers the door. I put down my bag by the door. Your brothers told me about your two meltdowns. Both of them helped me through it.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes. Every kitchen is now clean.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

" Goodnight Daddy," I told him.

" Night Baby girl," they replied.

There's a quick bathroom break. I jumped into the bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am fast asleep. Meanwhile back in the family rooms with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team went to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

George shows up early that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks and George greets her. They took a tablet and com set. All of them are working very hard together.

Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins. Captain America stays in the kitchen with me. He has his eyes on the floor and his body tense. Of course, hot chocolate is involved. Seconds later I know that something is wrong. I put my finger under his chin. My eyes are up here Jimmy.

His ears instantly perk up like Duke’s. You haven’t called me that in a long time. This is the right time for me to use it. Remember you have a rule for that Dreamer. Yes, I do. Would you rather me call you Dimples instead.

“Are you trying to pick a fight with Chris?”

Seconds after that he adjusts them. Dreamer, I know that I have been avoiding you since we got back. I can always interrogate Luca if you don't tell me. You can't make a fake clause in the roommate contract. I don't like this 👀 your face. I need you to focus on me. Okay Dreamer let's get this over with. Captain America finally opens up.

" What is going on in your head?" I asked.

" My mom wants to meet you," my brother replied with hurt in his eyes.

Dr. Wendy has been such a big help. Even having George and Juan here at headquarters. My support system is growing by the day.

"I am😳 that she'll hurt you," he told me.

" Criminals, gangbangers, and drug dealers 😳 me the first day at the FBI," I replied.

As time went on it got easier. Even now here looking in on your missions, do that for me.

"Thank you, my Dreamer, for this talk," he told me 👀 for my wrists to 😘.

"You're welcome, Captain America. I'll always have your 6," I replied ruffling his hair.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy at our stove cooking. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The remaining guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room in order to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

“Goodnight dad,” I told him.

“Night Kiddo,” he replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Minutes after that I am now fast asleep. Meanwhile back with the team still in the family room watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together our lunches in bag with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing at the table with my headphones in. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene. Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. She hands me my tablet and com set. Within minutes Hicks greets us. They took a tablet and com set. All of us are working very hard together.

Soon after that they looked in my direction to check on me. Molly drops by with some paperwork. I went to go meet her. As my concerned friend looks at me. You are in command again. Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins. Dr. Wendy had a long conversation with Dr. FBI on the phone. Elsewhere in the 🏢 I am at the punching bag doing a quick work out. One of the uniforms passing by 👀 at my body while licking his lips. I start feeling uncomfortable. The uniforms where I am going to try to get with her.

A hand is placed on my back. Tan gives him a death stare and says that's my sister. As my brother whispers in my ear breathe T. He turns to walk away. Maybe I should show the footage to you Dad. Soon after that I took a quick 🚿 to change. I am doing me after work out ritual in the kitchen. Captain America stuck up behind me. He took a small bite of my snack and 😘 my wrists.
I talked to Tan a few minutes ago. Tan told me that a uni sided you up in the gym. Yes, this is the exact reason I rather do an early morning workout. I would've less 👀 on me. You guys and my girls are different because you're my family. Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a 👻 town now.

Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and get an extra shirt. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy at our stove cooking. He took out the place settings. Seconds later I set the table. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night kid," he told me.

" Night Dad," I replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. My brothers and my dad are texting in the group chat.

Texting
Dad: Hey guys

Guys: Hey boss

Dad: How are you?

Guys: soso

Dad: Why?

Tan:one of the unis made 😍 at T

Dad: when

Tan: in the gym

Dad: How did Kid take it?

Jimmy: I didn't like it and Joe would agree

Dad: Thank you guys

Guys: your welcome

Dad: bye guys

Guys: see you tomorrow

End of texting

As Luca sat next to him on the 🛋. He 👀 at the phone screen. The only thing Luca piped is what.

"Is it handled?" He asked.

"Tan gave him a lecture and a death scare," my comforter replied.

Meanwhile back in the family room the team is still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family
left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks greets her. They took a tablet and com set. All of them are working very hard together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins.

I am on wording for the pending letters that I am going to write to both teams. Luca walks into the kitchen again. He sat down across from me. Last night I saw the conversation between the guys and your dad.

" Are you okay Fairy Dust," he asked.

" Captain America is the only one that has seen me like Chris since I started here," I replied.

J never told me that. The other day when they told the team about them. He was the one that got me dressed that evening. Minutes after that Luca reaches to hug me. I am not ready to go into the dating world again. You already know that I been there and have two wonderful children. As the uniform
officer stood there undressing me in front everyone. I didn't like that feeling.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is a 👻 town now. Hondo drove us home that afternoon. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change and get an extra shirt. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy at our stove cooking. He took out the place settings. Seconds later I set the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grown ups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big
happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

"Good night kid," he told me.

" Night Dad," I replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins now. Minutes after that I am fast asleep. Meanwhile back in the family room the team is still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that I put away our food in the kitchen. He changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing at the table with my headphones in. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. She hands me my tablet and com set. Within minutes Hicks greets us. They took a tablet and com set. All of us are working very hard together. With the guys at Jakes' place where they set it up for us that weekend. Jakes finally opens the door. He fixes it up just in case. Mikey walks up next to him. You know that Mimi isn't going to use that right.

Don't even go there Jakes. That only worked on me because I was her husband. I know you don't need to get all defensive. Also, he's John's best friend. It's more for comfort than cake batter. Soon after that they stopped by the front office. Jakes told the person behind the desk that I would be there tomorrow. This is a number please keep it on file. Jim will come with her. He's a cop like us so he will have a gun.

"What is your policy with pets?" They asked.

" You may have 🐕," he replied.

They drove back to Graceland leaving a text message for Luca in the SWAT chat. Black Betty is full of 🥵 and 🥱 cops. It is parked in front of headquarters. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, as usual, rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the trash in the bin.I am doing my homework at a table in the kitchen. My phone buzzing with an incoming video chat.

Guys: Hey T
Me: Hey guys
Guys: how are you?
Me: busy
Guys: fine thanks.
Me: the apartment is ready
Jakes: Of course. I even cleaned out Danny's for you.

Me: you are all grown up now Jakes
Jakes: I guess
Me: bye guys
Guys: bye T
End of chat

Captain America walks in for a drink. He sat across from me. Luca is going to have a surprise for you on Saturday. Really Jimmy you are going to mess it up for me. I shut down my 💻 to focus on him.

Everyone grabbed our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn't say anything. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy is at the stove cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

"Goodnight dad," I told him.

"Night Kid," he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. My braces are added to my body one by one. I jumped into 🛌. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Within minutes I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten his room. Daddy woke up to get ready. Seconds later he is making breakfast over at the stove. Coffee like usual is smelling in the kitchen.

" Good morning, Dad.” I told him.

" Morning Kid,” they replied to me.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that I put away our food in the kitchen. He changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing at the table with my headphones in. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. She hands me my tablet and com set. Within minutes Hicks greets us. They took a tablet and com set. All of us are working very hard together. Black Betty is full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief on the mission is made. My family rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. I am doing my homework in the kitchen. Fowler is looking at me for the corner. Wow, she looks so much like my son. As if I read her mind, I turned in her direction. You 🤔 about your son again.

Everyone grabbed our stuff from the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike were the only ones that didn't say anything. There's an extra five minutes of talking. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. I drove over to Jakes' place. We put down our stuff by the door. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with my Captain America sorting out our dinner. I took a quick 🚿 to change. Seconds later I am setting the table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team and families sat down around the table. Captain America and I sat on the 🛋. Our usual drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and 🧃 for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

"Goodnight my Captain America, "I told him.

" Night sister," he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. I jumped into our 🛏️. As Simba is in my arms. Counting 🕶️ time begins right now. I am fast asleep now. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is slowly dying down now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The team heads to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins us in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

In the wee hours of the morning, I woke up. My body is tense. Captain America wraps his arms around me a little tighter. He whispers in my 👂.

"😴 It's going to be okay," he assures me.

"No, these bad dreams don't stop," I replied very sleepily.

Seconds later I rested on his chest. Captain America accepts the extra weight. I reached back to ruffle his hair. My brother kisses my wrists. Let’s send Chris a snap. Okay just one snap for you. I am trying to get back to sleep here. She is probably going to shoot me in the foot. You will have to make it better when she does.

He reaches for the closest phone to take the picture. The picture is sent to her. Peggy answers. Dreamer looks comfortable right there. She is having nightmares again. I know that she wants Duke. The phone is resting on the bed. His heartbeat slowly puts me back to sleep. Captain America follows not too long after me. As my sister did the same at their apartment. I have to show Erica this picture in the morning.

As he unwraps himself from me slowly. Captain America texted me in our solo chat.
The sun peeked from behind the clouds to brighten our room. Two mugs on the counter. Coffee is brewing on the counter. He rested my mug on the side table by the bed.

“I am in the kitchen.”

Captain America lets me sleep in a little longer. He knows that I had a rough night. Peggy texts to check in with me.

Peggy: Hey my Dreamer
Dimples told me that you didn’t sleep well last night.

I woke up to the smell and went into the bathroom to freshen up myself with it in my hand. Once I went into the room, I checked my phone.

Me: Just got up a few minutes ago and had my coffee.

Soon after that I walked into the kitchen to put my mug in the sink. I gave him a hug pressing my face into his back.

“Good morning my Captain America,” I told him.

“Morning Dreamer,” my brother replied.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. He is making some breakfast for us to eat.

“Do you need help,” I offered.

“Toast the bread please,” he replied.

This is copied by our teammates. Our meals are in their final minutes on the stoves. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in their assigned seats at the tables. Captain America and I sat on the couch using the coffee table. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Go get ready Luca's coming soon with surprises for you. I went to take a quick🚿 to change. We switched places in the bathroom. I am on the 🛋 now. My eyes are closed. The throw is now on me. Captain America slid under my head. He decides to put me in a bedroom and tuck me in. Soon Luca appears with bags, Kelly and Duke. His roommate helps him unpack the food. As Kelly is just looking at them.

Soon after that Duke walks into the room. He lays down by the bed. My protective dog. I woke up and stretched. Duke looks up at me. We walked into the family room. Kelly and Luca greeted me. You're finally here. He got some cinnamon rolls for us to bake. Luca looked at her. You sold me out Kelly.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. Kelly and I kicked the guys out of the kitchen. Of course, Duke was our supervisor. I enjoyed this time with Kelly. She 👀 at me with excitement in her eyes. Our cinnamon rolls are cooling down on the counter.

I decorated them. Duke went to get his owners. Finally, dessert is finished. Captain America stood there 🤔 about his favorite kind of dessert, my sister. He left because he started to get hard. Since Kelly is with us, he didn't want her to see him that way.

"Why did Street have to leave?" She asked.

" Street has to use the bathroom," Luca lied.

Of course, Luca and I shared a knowing glance with each other.

Captain America made a quick start of stroking himself. I checked on him. Your cinnamon rolls were good. Give me a few minutes to catch myself, Dreamer. Okay I walked him into the bathroom. You made me think of Chris. I thought you would like something sweet. First thing he did was call her. She was surprised to see him all 😍 out. I will be out in a few minutes. Captain America cleans himself off.

Luca splits up the remaining cinnamon rolls between us. Remember that my roommate can't eat from this again. Captain America is in the living area. I can't have what. As Kelly figures out another word for it. I give Duke one last pet. Luca took the rest of the food. Greetings are exchanged between us. I have to take Kelly home. Nice to see you again girl.

They drove away from the apartment. You enjoyed this surprise. Of course, I did. I also need Duke. Duke misses you. I never told you how Wayne got his nickname at Graceland. No, I want to hear it now. You already know how boring surveillance is. He wanted to spice it up a little, so he had sex on the clock. Please stop my Dreamer. I know the rest.

Since we are already on the subject.

"How was your Batesing earlier?" I asked.

"Ok but if Chris was here, she would've made it better," he replied.

You were really aroused from the thing that Luca said you can't have. Johnny was worse the first time I baked for them. He turned into a five-year-old after a birthday party. So, I started calling him Roo. Like from Winnie the Pooh. Exactly my point Captain America.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. The remaining guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. Captain America found the book that my twin left in the master bedroom. We are cuddling on the 🛋. Seconds later he begins reading the book to me. He begins reading it to me. I took it from him to read my chapters. There's one more passing of the book. Minutes after that it is put down on the 🛋️.

" Goodnight Captain America," I told him.

"Night 😴," he replied.

Seconds later I walked to Danny's room. As Pedro is waiting for me. I know that you might want to have the night to yourself. My safe word is now Cinnamon rolls. I have to tell Chris. Meanwhile in the family room watching tv. the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten our bedroom. Captain America woke up. He made some breakfast for us to eat.

"Good morning, Dreamer," Captain America told me.

"Morning my Captain America," I replied ruffling his hair.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

Let's talk about your sleep arrangements for tonight.

"Are you sleeping by us or the other way around?" I asked.

"Whatever you want to do I am fine with my 😴," He replied.

After this conversation we took our🚿. Of course, Captain America's is a little longer because he was having some cinnamon rolls. Wishing that Peggy was standing in front of him. He wanted them to do it together. Minutes after that he is finally finished in the bathroom. I am standing at the kitchen sink washing the dishes. Strong arms are wrapped around my waist. This means that Captain America is behind me. You had more cinnamon rolls. Mikey always used to say that sex is the best work out.

"Can't be like a 🐢 around you my 😴," he told me.

"No and you're ☺️ right now. There's only one person who makes you do that," I replied.

We hang out with each other. Luca would go crazy when he figures out that you like ⚾. It's an insurance policy to keep me safe. You know how much things happen to me at Graceland. I haven't been here alone, there's always someone with me.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.
He is washing the dishes. Both of us started to pack our bags. Soon after that we did the same thing with the fridge. I went to the car with our stuff and the food. Captain America gives back the key to the door. Minutes after that I drove home. We pulled into the driveway. Luca came to help us with the leftover food and drinks. We went into the 🏠 to put down our stuff. Duke greets us.

All our clothes from the weekend are washing and drying. Peggy came over to hang out with dinner. The Lovebirds are sitting on their favorite table. I really missed you. Remember that I saw your face after you had it. By the way our save word courtesy of our 😴 is Cinnamon rolls. Luca and I are folding the clothes. As Duke is by our feet. I put away my clothes in my sister's drawer. Captain America's are left on our 🛏️. As Luca did the same thing with the remainder of the basket. The Lovebirds came inside again.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Conversations are going on throughout our group. Our usual drinks are some beers for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie unpacked the dishwasher. The guys washed the dishes to refill it with the wet ones. Every kitchen is clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv shows with the group. I walked over to my room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and comfy.

“Goodnight, Siblings,” I told him.

“Night Sis,” they replied.

There’s a short bathroom break. I jumped into my bed. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. I am now fast asleep.

Peggy struck around for an extra few minutes. I see all of you at work tomorrow. My brother walks her to the door. They shared one more kiss before she leaves. As Duke hangs out with his owners. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. They head to their bedrooms. Everyone else joins me soon in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

As the 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten our bedroom. Captain America woke up. He made some breakfast for us to eat.

"Good morning, Sis," They told me.

"Morning Bros," I replied to them while ruffling Captain America’s hair.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. A few minutes after that I went to my morning class. My classmate and I sat down at our workstation. I plugged in my headphones. Our classroom was full that morning. Attendance is taken by the teacher. Classwork is explained and handed out. We worked on it together.

George shows up early that morning. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that he puts away our food in the kitchen and then changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with them.

“Good morning, Luca,” they greeted.

" Morning guys and Chris,” Luca replied to them.

They gave her kisses on her cheek.

Please send me the footage from the other day, Tan.

"What footage? " My grandpa and his girlfriend asked.

" The uniform hitting on our granddaughter and sister while she was 🥵," he replied.

I am going to 👀 Hicks when we get back. George is coming with me.

Everyone went into the briefing room. At least one teammate looks at my empty corner. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez is working in the situation room. Within minutes Hicks and George greets her. They took a tablet and com set. All of them are working very hard together. Headquarters bound for me that afternoon. Soon after I drove from school. The car is parked in our garage at headquarters for work. I walked inside to put my bag into the locker.

Black Betty is full of sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. They took their quick showers. A short debrief is made. My family, like usual, rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away trash in the bins.

We head upstairs together. I will be with Jessie. They knock on Hicks🚪. Come in guys. My bodyguard watches the video then sits down. If this happens to her again, I will take care of it. Molly will be involved in the process.

"Have you sent it to Graceland?" He asked.

"Yes," my brother replied.

Let's hope that it doesn't though. This will push her closer to Chris.

Everyone grabbed our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn't say anything. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy is at the stove cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

"Goodnight dad," I told him.

"Night Kid," he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. My braces are added to my body one by one. I jumped into 🛌. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Within minutes I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten his bedroom. Daddy woke up. He made some breakfast for us to eat. Coffee pot is smelling up the house.

"Good morning, Kid," he told me.

"Morning Dad," I replied.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. I put together bag lunches with our names on it. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am California Time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that I put away our food in the kitchen. He changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing at the table with my headphones in. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. She hands me my tablet and com set. Within minutes Hicks greets us. They took a tablet and com set. All of us are working very hard together. Black Betty is full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief on the mission is made. My family rushed me with hugs.

Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins. We head upstairs together. I will be with Jessie. They knock on Hicks🚪. Come in guys. My bodyguard watches the video then sits down.

If this happens to her again, I will take care of it. Molly will be involved in the process.

"Have you sent it to Graceland?" He asked.

"Yes," my brother replied.

Let's hope that it doesn't though. This will push her closer to Chris.

Everyone grabbed our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn't say anything. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy is at the stove cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

"Goodnight dad," I told him.

"Night Kid," he replied.

There's a short bathroom break. My braces are added to my body one by one. I jumped into 🛌. Pedro is already in my arms. Counting sunglasses time begins right now. Within minutes I am fast asleep. Meanwhile with the team still watching tv. As the laughter is dying down slowly now. Our tv sets and family room lights are turned off. The head to their own bedrooms. Everyone else joins me in dreamland that night.

Chapter Text

The 🌞 peeked from behind the ☁️ to brighten our bedroom. Captain America woke up. He made some breakfast for us to eat.

"Good morning, Kid, "he told me.

"Morning Dad," I replied.

Our apartments and houses are now alive and noisy. Coffee pot is smelling up the house. My hot chocolate is mixed and handed to me. This is copied also by the other teammates. Minutes after that our meals are ready to eat. Breakfast is promptly served at 7:45 am. Everyone dished out our food to eat. The team sat in our assigned seats at the tables. We ate together like one big happy family. Soon after eating, we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks.

The team grabbed their belongings. Later on, they locked the doors. All of us went to the cars and trucks. Our apartments and houses are now left vacant. Everyone heads to their missions. Hondo drove himself to work. Minutes after that I put away our food in the kitchen. He changes in the locker room. The guys did the same greeting with each other. Later on, they meet up with us.

“Good morning, Dreamer,” Captain America greeted.

" Morning Captain America and Peanut Gallery,” I replied to them.

They gave me kisses on my cheek.

Everyone went into the briefing room. I am standing at the table with my headphones in. The team talks it over with each other. Assignments are handed out. My family left for the mission. Black Betty is nice and full. The guys and Peggy are in their places. Jokes are cracked and laughter is loud. Luca pulls into the crime scene.

Meanwhile back over at headquarters that morning. Captain Cortez and I are working in the situation room. She hands me my tablet and com set. Within minutes Hicks greets us. All of us are working very hard together. I have been ignoring him since we arrived that morning. Thankful for the work that was given to me. Hicks and Jessie are watching closely. As Hicks has his phone on the table. It's open to George's phone number.

Black Betty is full of extremely sweaty and tired cops. It is parked in front of the building. The team took their quick showers. A short debrief on the mission is made. My family rushed me with hugs. Lunch is promptly served at 12:00 pm California time. Everyone took out our food from the fridge. The team sat down in our assigned seats at the table. Conversations are going on throughout our group. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we threw away all the trash in the bins.

We head upstairs together. I will be with Jessie. They knock on Hicks🚪. Come in guys. My bodyguard watches the video then sits down.

If this happens to her again, I will take care of it. Molly will be involved in the process.

"Have you sent it to Graceland?" He asked.

"Yes," my brother replied.

Let's hope that it doesn't though. This will push her closer to Chris.

Everyone grabbed our stuff in the locker room. We exchanged our goodbyes to each other. Hybrid Mike and I were the only ones that didn't say anything. They talked for an extra five minutes. Our headquarters and parking lot is now a 👻 town. Hondo, like usual, drove us home. We put down our stuff by the door. I went to take a quick bath to change. Meanwhile back in the kitchen with daddy is at the stove cooking our dinner. He took out the place settings to put them on the counter. Seconds later I set our table.

Dinner is promptly served at 6:00 pm California time. Everyone dished out our food to eat. Our drinks are 🍺 for the grownups and juice for the kids. We ate together like one big happy family. After eating we put all the dirty dishes in our sinks. We broke up into our usual boy's vs girls' groups. Chris and Tan cleared the tables. I wiped down every surface with a rag. Annie washes the dishes. All the kitchens are clean now.

Family time continues in front of the tv. We shared our favorite tv show with the group. I walked over to our room to change into my jammies and brush my teeth. Later on, I returned to both our couch and my favorite spot. I am nice and cozy.

"Goodnight dad," I told him.

"Night Kid," he replied.